"Violent Whispers"

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

1

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

1"Wolverine 54, this is Wolverine 19, over."

"Wolverine 54, this is Wolverine 19, over." Static was all that was heard over the earpiece again.

"Wolverine 54, this is Wolverine 19, over." The RTO had tried patiently for more than twenty minutes to gain a response from ODA Team 546, but there was no reply. Another team was enroute for insertion, but it would be three hours for them to approach the thresh hold.

"Colonel, there is still is no answer or contact through satellite link up with the ODA team."

"Have you hailed all frequencies to contact them?"

"Sir, even our agents in that sector have heard no rumors or talks of a team being in that vicinity."

"Very well, I will inform higher. Continue to maintain surveillance on the emergency band for the benefit of doubt."

"Will there be anything else sir?"

"Pray."

"Mr. President, this is General Fay. The situation has not been remedied and the extraction point was vacant. All signals are null and there has been no talk of any team moving in that sector. If they are on site, we can only assume they have been compromised."

"General Fay, I expected positive results when this surveillance plan has placed in front of me. All possible factors for errors were calculated and the Intel Analysts said there was only a 2-3% chance for failure. You now phone and tell me the chances for failure have increased 110%. When Congress gets hold of blunders like this, retirement is mandatory for high ranking soldiers. Do we understand easy other?"

"Yes." "Yes Mr. President to you." The end of the general’s line went silent.

"Mrs. Talbott, connect me through to CIA Operations Chief and put him through the second he answers."

"Yes sir. I will ring you second the call is completed." The president was becoming more irate as to why a simple plan went array. A short time later the phone buzzed and the President placed the telephone to his ear.

"Mr. President, CIA Director is on the line."

"Kenny, we have a problem. I guess you could say General Fay has a problem" "General Fay? Concerning what sir?"

"He seems to have muffed up grasping the full impact of the necessary success of the surveillance mission with a Special Operations assignment. I think now would be a most appropriate time for a situation to occur."

"What are you suggesting?"

"Don't be ignorant. You know what I mean. When you were appointed to your position as a favor from me, you knew that there might be compensation required from time to time. I suggest you contact a few of your more competent operatives to remedy the predicament before too many government officials are implicated. Do you have any questions on what must be achieved?"

"Are you insinuating that one of the most respected soldiers in the military be eliminated?"

"Would you rather spend the rest of your days living in Leavenworth Federal Prison due to another’s incompetence?"

"Of course not. How soon do you expect this to occur?"

"As soon as this conversation is terminated."

"Mr. President, if I might be able to ask…” The other end of the CIA Director's lane went silent.

2

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery The duty pager interrupted the Provost Marshal on his way home. He immediately contacted the MP desk and was informed that his presence was required at a post residence on Dyer Drive. He was halted by a Sergeant that directed him to the OIC. "Colonel Andrews, I am CID Agent Barnes. We really aren’t sure what happened sir. It seems as though General Fay has taken an overdose of sleeping pills. All that was left was a suicide note on his computer.

We have homicide dusting but there doesn't appear to be any evidence of foul play or forced entry. It appears that he came home, made a vodka and tonic and sat down in front of the keyboard. We are imaging his computer hard drives to review right now. The computer gurus are checking all they can, but so many of his files have been encrypted and it will take some time. I guess it's because of his access to information and all."

"What about neighbors, wife, etc?"

"His wife died a few years ago of cancer and neighbors heard nothing. It's fairly peaceful around here, so anything unusual would have been noticed. All indications appear that suicide was the basis but it is just a preliminary observation since nothing seems out of place."

"Please update me. I can be reached anytime. Here's my card and please call me without regard to the time of the day or night."

"Thank you sir. Have a good night."

"You too Agent Barnes?"

"Oh sir, something does come to mind."

"What's that?"

"Why would a General commit suicide when all he had to do was turn in his resignation?"

"I don't know. Especially since he would soon be named as the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff.

Hopefully, you will have some more answers for me soon Mr. Barnes."

"Hello," the President groggily replied.

"This is Secretary of State Adams. I am sorry to awaken you so early by the morning but General Fay appears to have committed suicide."

"Any idea why?"

"Nothing yet, but lots of medication and sleeping pills were in the area near him. It appears that he was upset over the recent disappearance of a Special Forces field team. All indications of that mission show an unauthorized entry into the South American country and their compromise resulted. There is currently no status on that team as well."

"Are you sure it's a suicide? Is that certain?"

"It appears suicide but lab analysts are going over everything with the hopes of finding some information."

"Thank you. Keep me posted Mr. Secretary."

"Yes sir."

"Twenty minutes to insertion gentlemen," the co-pilot said.

The insertion of the ODA Team was just a few minutes away when they made their final checks. Half the team would remain at the base camp while the other half went to another area to look for the missing team.

Captain Cane Singleton would lead the team. He would be the commander of the team which would recon the area that was supposed to be the surveillance zone for the missing team. Within 30 minutes all members had reached the insertion point and set up base camp and satellite link up was attained shortly after insertion. For two weeks, the team swept areas around the suspected site, but there were no contacts of any type. His team was finally ordered to be extracted by Ft. Bragg.

Singleton returned to Headquarters Company of the Special Warfare Center for his After Action Review.

This area was familiar to all SF soldiers and always seemed like a home away from home. From the Assessment and Selection Course, Qualification Course, Language School, Academic Facility and the "White House" as it was referred to, always had a mystique because of its one-way windows but always seemed like home. Once inside, he reported to LTC Charles and debriefed him of the current situation. He was informed that he would be placed on assignment with the Criminal Investigation Division and one of their agents, Ellis Barnes until further notice.

"Sir, why would CID be involved with a phantom ODA Team?"

3

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Cane, all I know is that you were asked for by the SOCOM Commander to report to their agent. I have no control over the assignment. I disagree as well. However, my hands are tied."

"Sir, I really would rather let someone else handle"...

Abruptly LTC Charles said, "End of conversation. You have your orders. Dismissed." Cane halfheartedly saluted as he turned towards the door. "Singleton! Report time is 0700 tomorrow." Cane nodded, but made sure his disgust was evident.

The only good thing about the early appointment with CID was that physical training was out of the question. He didn't feel like running anyway. The town called Spring Lake was where he lived and he always enjoyed the country morning air during his drive to work.

He pulled into the parking lot and went inside the door and walked to the specialist behind the desk asked how she could assist him. After stating his business, she directed him to have a seat and placed a call. The way the young woman looked at him, made him feel like a criminal.

Agent Barnes entered from a side door introduced himself and led Cane to an elevator. "Captain Singleton, follow me please."

The man said nothing the whole time. After the doors opened and passing many unmarked hallway doors, Cane felt like he were trying to evade him. After fumbling with some keys, he opened a door to a room that was very disorganized.

"I'm sorry for the clutter, but I just changed offices."

"No problem," Cane replied in a low tone. CID was never known in the unit until they called you into the commander’s office to read you Miranda rights and then arrest you. He instantly resented Barnes. His generic blue suit and office comforts really bothered him. He pondered when the last time Barnes had slept in a sleeping bag or ate an MRE. Singleton decided if he could rub this punk the wrong way maybe he could get replaced.

"These early hours are rough aren't they Captain?"

"Actually, PT, breakfast and accountability formations are completed by now. I guess that's only for guys who wear BDU's and camouflage paint on their faces."

"I sense a tone of sarcasm in your voice because of my daily duties?" Cane figured what the heck, piss him off and he could be out of here. "Jealous? No, only humored at how office pukes can call themselves soldiers. What did you do in the Gulf? Arrest turban snatchers, or camel fuckers?"

"Actually, Captain Singleton, I was an 11 Bravo with the Infantry. The 3rd Battalion, 187th Infantry, of the 101st Airborne Division. I received the Combat Infantry Badge and Purple Heart for actions directly facing the Republican Guard. I earned my awards but the Army was going to release me on medical disability because I still have an AK-47 bullet lodged very close to my heart that cannot be removed. Only after appealing and sucking up to Lieutenant General Nuttall was I allowed to pick a non-combat MOS. This was the one I chose because it can be switched over to civilian law enforcement after my military career has been finished."

Cane was embarrassed and humbled. "I apologize for the insults and commend you. I'm sorry."

"Don't worry about it. Let us start over. Good Morning, I'm Agent Barnes." He held out his hand and Cane responded.

"Agent Barnes""Please call me, Ellis. It's a hereditary curse."

"Ellis, why was I chosen to assist you?"

"I can't tell you that. Tomorrow at 0900 hours, we depart for the Pentagon. Wear civilian clothes, no military attire and no suits. Do not cut your hair or shave anymore. Do you have a passport?"

"No." "Don't worry, you will tomorrow. We will square that away. You will be issued a credit card and a wife for mission purposes."

"Where are we heading?"

"As I said, the Pentagon. Anything else will be given to you on a "need-to-know" basis. In time, you will learn more than you really want. This may be one mission you'll wish you had not volunteered for."

"I didn't volunteer and I’ve not afraid of any mission. It is people that I don't know or trust that I fear. I also don't like having a wife I never met."

"I assure you that I can be trusted. Your wife will not be a liability, but an asset. Just work with us and not against us. This way things will run smoothly and this madness will be over quickly. Get some chow,

4

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery pack and meet me at the MAC terminal, at Pope AFB around 0800 hours tomorrow for the flight manifest to Washington. Do you have any questions?"

"Only one. What's my wife’s name?"

"Becky."

Since Cane didn't know how long he would be alone, he decided to take a taxi to Pope. It was better to leave his car at home and have his neighbors watch it rather than leave it at Pope, towed away and then have to explain to some guard why his car was parked so long at the Impound lot. When he tipped the driver and removed his luggage from the trunk, Ellis approached.

"Somehow, I knew you’d be punctual Cane."

"Did you want me to oversleep?"

The plane had landed and came to a halt. Cane realized it wasn't too bad a flight. They were met by two men who showed badge credentials and requested they seat themselves into the vehicle. Cane pondered at how CID could have this much influence with the civilian authorities.

They were verified on a roster after entering the main lobby of the Pentagon. After passing through endless corridors and hallways they entered an elevator, then exited a minute later. It was down a hallway and into another elevator. Cane had lost all sense of direction. The elevator had a TV camera in the corner so he knew the two of them were being monitored.

Finally, they entered their destination. The elevator halted and the doors opened. Straight ahead at the end of a short hallway was a dark gray door.

"I feel like a rat in a maze," Cane whispered.

"You are," Ellis replied without any emotion on his face.

Once through the door, they entered a room with one door and only a balcony encircling it.

"Good morning Mr. Singleton." From the balcony above someone had spoken with a heavy Russian accent. "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Mr. Dawson. I am also in charge of Q and L Section here at CIA Headquarters."

"But I thought""You thought you were in the Pentagon. You were, but we find it is easier to travel underground away from all the traffic. You are seven stories underground and for us to think anyone could hear us would be foolish. I am going to present a situation to you and since you are a devoted soldier, we hope you will approve of our request."

"I am a devoted soldier and will do as I am instructed. Not because I accept it, decline it or whether I like it or not, I will do my duty."

"Relax Mr. Singleton; we are friendly, not hostile."

"Why am I here?" Cane requested.

"Please enter through the door to your right any take a seat at the table. I will be down shortly."

Cane looked at Ellis in bewilderment. Ellis motioned Cane through the door and followed closely. Cane set down at the table with only a projector screen against the wall with Ellis setting next to him.

"What's going on?" Ellis held a finger to his lips suggesting silence. The door opened and in walked Mr. Dawson, two men in suits and a very beautiful woman. She was attractive, extremely well built and carried herself with the composure of royalty.

"Mr. Singleton, I would like to introduce the woman that missed your honeymoon. Your wife Becky."

"Pleased to meet you Cane. Did you forget to bring me flowers?"

"Maybe if you came home once in a while I might remember such a special moment."

"Enough of the formalities," Dawson emphasized. He continued with more introductions. The two men were introduced as Middle East liaisons with information on countries if needed.

The lights dimmed and Mr. Dawson began to speak. "On December 24th, 1984, an American airplane crashed in Gander, Newfoundland. It was carrying almost 300 soldiers from Ft. Campbell, Kentucky.

They were returning from a training exercise in the Middle East. You also recall this was the period when Americans were being held hostages by Iran. The bottom line was they were being held as trade bait for weapons. We changed our minds at the last minute and the deal was revoked. The jet made an unscheduled stop in the Middle East, and then took on more fuel at Gander."

Mr. Dawson continued as the projector showed quickly changing slides. "Shortly after taking off, the plane crashed killing all soldiers aboard. It was blamed on the de-icing process while waiting on the runway. Reports were ice formed on the wings causing the crash. Eyewitnesses stated that an unscheduled cargo was taken aboard the holding area in Gander. Many of them also swore the plane blew up before it

5

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery hit the ground. Law enforcement officials say when they went to the crash site there were weapons all over. Not only M-16's, but weapons that were foreign made."

The picture gave credit to what was being said. "Two weeks before Iraq invaded Kuwait, our ambassador was questioned by the Iraqi ambassador as to what interest we had in Kuwait. It was reported back that our interests were "minimal.” That same day, two American families employed at the embassy were killed by car bombs. No one was spared, including the children."

What made all this real was those vivid pictures of each detail was being shown on the projection screen.

As incredible as it seemed, all the events were true and made sense. For hours, Mr. Dawson gave an overview of terrorist acts against the US and innocent Americans.

"Less than a week ago, you and an ODA Team searched for another missing team. The results were negative without a trace. Not even a gum wrapper. That was until yesterday morning. A fishing vessel some 20 miles off the coast of Kuwait spotted a boat. All of the team was tied together, shot and placed in the boat."

The scene was sickening even to a combat veteran such as Cane. He could not bear to look anymore.

"Who did this?"

"We have a pretty good idea. A group of rebel Middle East militants. Their leader is an exiled Italian named, Sharone Passinisi. He will coordinate terrorist acts for a small price as long as it is against Americans. His two brothers were killed in the Gulf War. Tomahawk missiles in Baghdad killed the rest of his family. Like all good Muslims, he has visited Mecca and isn't afraid to die for his religious convictions."

"So he hates Americans. Who doesn’t? We were searching for the ODA Team in South America, not the Middle East. What has this to do with him?"

"Cane, we believe the team was compromised from this end, and sold out to Sharone and their location given to him. Right now, it's all mostly speculation."

"How was I chosen for this assignment? I want to know."

"During the Gulf War, you were assigned as a liaison between the Saudi soldiers and Special Ops. You were near where we believe his base camp has been placed. It was the mountainous region, seventy miles northeast of the town, Rafha. Your camp at Rafha was responsible for that sector of operations. Other members of that Gulf team have been reassigned or exited the military. You are the only one suited for this mission. It's the only reason we have."

Cane nodded. "I guess it's me, so let's get into more details."

"Before you go anywhere near that area of operations, you and your wife, Becky will enter Baghdad as Italians. Since you both are fluent in that Italian it will be an asset. Both of you will have to penetrate Sharone's lair. For all intents and purposes you will be released from the military and incorporated as an active agent in his department. All personnel records will be indicated and necessary personnel notified.

Only those of us in this room are aware of your mission."

Mr. Dawson continued. "We believe Americans have been accepting favors from Sharone's payroll for sometime now. The American Embassy there has knowledge of female forwarding information, but can never verify her identity. It is best to keep your identities as secret as possible. The fewer people that know of your location, the better it will be. You will have to live by your wits, intelligence, gut instinct and of course, an American Express card with a credit line from hell! Use it only as necessary. Your transaction records can make you very easy to trace. All information on the mission will be strictly from this room."

"Tomorrow will begin the more in depth details of the mission statements. There are a few tiny details that need to be finalized, to include passports. You both will stay at the Radisson tonight and begin to get acquainted. Ellis and I will finalize those previously mentioned items and clear them with D and L Sections. If there are no further questions, have a good night."

Cane sat at the table still absorbing what had happened over the past couple days. He was thinking about some of the men that were afloat in the boat when Becky broke his concentration.

"Cane are you ready to go?"

"Cane are you ready to go?"

"Cane are you-" "Yea, yea, cool your jets. I was just trying to figure out where to get a divorce," Radisson Hotel 1710 hours "Yes, maam. How may I help you?"

6

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Do you have reservations for the Singleton's."

"Yes we do. Your brother left you a message and said he hoped you would understand why he didn’t wait to see you." Becky opened the message.

"Dear Sis, I was called out of town on urgent business to Detroit. I wish I could have seen you two. Tell Cane I can't wait to see him again. Enjoy my honeymoon present of a weeks stay here on me for free. See you soon I hope."

With love, John

"Isn’t that kind Cane? He paid for the whole thing so we could enjoy ourselves."

Cane joked, "Gee, I would have expected that from your Uncle Sammy but not your brother."

"Porter. Please take their luggage to Room 1304."

"This way please."

"What a worm," Cane remarked about the Porter. "Hope he doesn't hurt himself with both bags."

As the porter opened the door, it was obvious the room was spared nothing. The balcony overlooking the city had a beautiful view. It was going to be one those evenings in which you could set out all night and not worry about anything. Even if most of the horizon was blocked by man's creations, it was still a majestic sight.

"I don’t know about you Cane, but I'm starving."

"Where’s the nearest Taco Bell?"

"I was thinking like a more peaceful setting to dine. That way, we could get to know each other a better.

I know a place that is not too bad and not that expensive. It's close by also."

"Sounds good, you take point." Becky began talking and held his elbow as they walked.

"Are you kind of curious as to where I am from and what I did to become a "company woman?" Well, I grew up in Munith, Michigan. All that it is known for is that the Guinness Book of World's Records has a nearby prison in Jackson, listed as the World's Largest Walled Prison. I left there when I was 18 and worked at a book plant in Louisville, Kentucky. I entered the Army as an MP. After an Honorable Discharge, I went to Jefferson Community College. I received a Criminal Justice Degree and as they say, the rest is history."

"Not really."

"Not really what?" Becky inquired.

"You asked if I was curious about you. Not really."

"Cane, you are such an ass. Okay, what about you?"

"Well, nothing quite as exciting as that. A lot more boring and I was born in Savannah, Georgia, moved to Lithia Springs, Georgia and then to El Paso, Texas. My mom worked as a consultant for Dart Styrofoam cups, so we moved a lot. I never knew my father and I joined the Army when I graduated high school.

Four years later, I volunteered for Special Forces training. I graduated as an Engineer and Demolition Sergeant on an A Team. I finished that and was commissioned as an OCS graduate went to the Gulf and when I returned, I was a team leader. Now I am done spilling my guts."

"Are you married or attached to any ladies?"

"How much farther is this place? I'm hungry," Cane quickly inserted. Becky respected his question and decided not to pry but tried to get him to open up.

"Are you married or attached to any ladies?"

"What do you plan to do after you leave the military?"

"I don't know, I never really thought about it. I guess I could retire. That would be the smartest thing in the end. I might take all my savings since my overhead with bills are low and build me a house in the middle of nowhere. Maybe a solar paneled roof and energy collector to keep as few humans away as possible."

"Why is it that you enjoy your solitude so much?"

"It's not that I mind the company of others. It is just as in racquetball or tennis, I prefer singles to couples for that period of time. That way if I lose, I only have to worry about blaming myself and not figure out with anyone else why we lost."

"Aren't there times you wished there were someone else you could turn to?"

"Not really, I rarely lose at racquetball!"

7

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "You are an arrogant son of a bitch."

"Like I said, I prefer singles."

"Well, sometime during this mission you may need me. I only hope they we are close enough for you let to me know. I would hate to think that your arrogance would cause you to fail for the first time."

"It wouldn't be the first time."

"You're kidding? You mean you have failed Cane?"

"Many times, but I won't allow it to hinder goals I strive for. I believe that learning from a mistake can at times be more valuable than not making a mistake at all. As long as you do not make the same mistake twice, there is nothing wrong with attempting the same goals. Most errors are caused from carelessness, being afraid to adapt or stupidity. Observers in the intelligence field will see mistakes of others repeated.

That is when targets are most vulnerable. Whether it is the same route home, same grocery store, or same clothes, intelligence will notice that and exploit it to its fullest potential. By the time it is known to the target, it is too late if they ever knew it all. Human nature is the biggest hindrance that man has ever known. Complacency is by far the greatest killer of soldiers."

"Sorry I asked. Here's the restaurant," Becky replied.

"Party of two," Cane informed the waiter.

"Right this way please."

"We would like a bottle of champagne also," Cane told the man after they were seated.

"I guess this is a special occasion for us," Becky uttered.

"What do you mean?"

"It’s our honeymoon, first date and reunion after a long separation all rolled into one."

"Would you like me to order?" Cane nodded. Becky ordered the house specialty. Cane followed her lead. "I think you will really enjoy the house special. Its roast duck with a sweet and sour sauce glaze that is so awesome. The vegetable tray is probably more than you can eat it itself," Becky added.

"How did you find this place? It's off the beaten trail and not some place you would expect to find a Washington socialite."

"When I was going through the first phase of Q Sections surveillances training, I had to follow a subject.

He would come in and eat. After my assignment was finished and my curiosity was aroused, I decided to try it for myself."

"Did he come here a lot when you would follow him?"

"Yes, everyday for lunch."

"Remember what I was telling you about the repetition of humans and human nature?"

"Yes." "Your subject would have been an easy target." After eating their meal, they headed back to their room.

"The choice of restaurants was excellent Becky. I will commend you on that."

"I thought that you would enjoy it. Did you like the duck?"

"Yes." "What's wrong Cane when she sensed he was hesitant at times to look her in the eye?"

"I'm a little uncomfortable with the situation. I just returned from a mission and the next thing I know is that I have a fake wife and am returning to a one-bedroom suite. I'm really not sure how to handle it."

"Don’t worry husband, you are sleeping on the couch. I'm not that attached to you bet. Besides, you need to be at full strength tomorrow because we have a great deal of information to absorb."

"Sounds like a good idea to me."

"Even if it's not home, it will be nice to get back and take a hot bath," Becky remarked.

"Can I take a quick shower first? I am really tired and would like to get to sleep before it's too late tonight," Cane asked.

"Sure go ahead and shower. I have to call Mr. Dawson and let him know that we are back and find out what time he wants us back at the Bureau."

"Thanks, I was really afraid you were going to make me take a shower after you did something womanly like shove your filthy hairy woman legs," Cane joked.

"You are such an ass."

8

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

2

"Good morning Mr. and Mrs. Singleton. I trust that the two of you slept well?" Neither of them said anything. They began to watch slides of the Middle East being displayed on the projection screen.

"Most of the stuff up there is a refresher for you to jog your memory. You will be given a refresher course in Arabic customs, courtesies and a geographic update on the area since the war. A lot of the city in and around Baghdad has changed. Only two of the seven bridges around the city have been fully rebuilt. Total time will be about a week for the update completion and the two of you will be off to the Middle East. Of course, you can't write anything down so everything will have to be committed to memory as well as possible. The principle personnel involved in Sharone's clan will be this man. His name is Chip Lister. He is ruthless and will not hesitate to slice someone’s artery just to amuse himself. He has a scar on his left hand between the thumb and index finger. His biggest vice is that he is a playboy of sorts and likes to journey into nearby towns and take village women into his apartment for a night’s enjoyment."

"The second person to identify immediately within this group is, Rudolfo Fuller. He is listed as one of the ten most wanted terrorists through Interpol networks. Open market bounty on his head is a quarter of a million dollars. He is wanted by not only us, but also everyone else. He usually has an entourage of bodyguards with fully loaded automatic weapons. Two attempts have been made to collect on the bounty and both times it failed with Rudolfo sending body parts everywhere. He is now viewed as being personally guarded by Muhammad and his aura has because mythically proportioned. The autos they drive are like those the generals of the military use. Mercedes with bullet proof glass."

The last individual is their European connection. He is Stephane Dion and he can be watched only in Europe. Once he leaves an airport, he can only be followed a short distance and then he is taken off by many private modes of travel that can never be followed. He is extremely coy and never uses the same route more than once. He is as hard as Sharone to follow. His only habit is that he frequents one lady in London more than any other. Her name is Mary Downey. We monitor her and despite attempts by our agents to get close to her, she is suspicious of everyone. Stephane has her so paranoid, she checks her bowel movements for microphones!"

"The final one is Sharone. I have already told you of his dislikes for Americans. His only vice that we can remotely find is that he likes to shop the flea markets in Abu Dhabbha. It is a very small town and he flies in by helicopter. Before you know it, he is out again. I guess it is his way of feeling like a common folk again and he has no set schedule. There you have it in a nutshell so to speak."

The screen went blank. "Their files are in the folders in front of you and you'll be able to go over it for three days. The final plans wild be made then in a few days as well. As it stands now, the two of you will fly to Libya. Use all your capacities if necessary and be very flexible."

"I don't know about you Becky, but I have had enough of this office work and I'm ready to get onto Libya."

"I think you're right. There is only so much you can learn from two pieces of paper on a person. I think our best bet is to try to befriend Mary in London."

"I couldn't agree more. Mr. Dawson said we could use all our capacities. What do you think; the first stop after Libya is London?"

"Consider it a second honeymoon dear."

"Good let’s tell Mr. Dawson when he gets here."

"I am sorry it took me so long to get back. With all the tiniest details to exact, it took longer than necessary. I apologize. So do you have any ideas finalized?"

9

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "As a matter of fact, my husband and I were going on a honeymoon before we play detective for you."

"What are you talking about?"

"Relax boss, it's a working vacation. Let us fill you in."

"For a minute there I thought that you and Cane were turning mutinous. What do you have in mind?"

"First of all, since everyone but Mary seems to be unavailable to any type of outside contact, we have decided that maybe we can somehow approach her without too much suspicion and gain her trust. Her file says that she takes classes at the local university near her apartment. It appears she is interested in computers and programming. That is right up my alley. While I try to befriend her, maybe Cane can learn something from her apartment of her trash. You know what they say about the contents of someone’s trash."

"If you think that's the best way. Do you think you can gain her trust and if so what method will you use?" Cane interjected, "I have learned that when least is known about a target so to speak, the best way to approach the target is with no formulated plan at all. After their methods have been learned then a plan can be formulated. If it were a termination objective, it would not be that hard. Since this is an information and trust objective, we should not really limit the period or amount of nurturing needed to win her confidence. We'll play it by ear so to speak."

"I was really hoping that you and Becky might be able to tell me exactly what the plan and time frame were for your courses of action. I hate not knowing what specifics you have planned. Isn't there anyway for you to solidify your actions?"

"No. It's best this way and since Becky and I are the only one we can trust while away, we better keep it as confidential as possible."

"I really think that the two of you should let me know before you leave."

"Mr. Dawson, I think Cane is right. We really aren't sure how close we can get to her, if we can at all.

She may suspect something right off the bat and we may spook her. I hope a subtle approach may be best or maybe she will somehow approach me."

"That may be a good idea Becky, but you and Cane may be compromised at any point in time and we need to get some idea of how things are going back here."

"Mr. Dawson, no news is good news. That is the best way for Becky and me to succeed. If we have to get hold of anyone back here, we will. After all, the less who know, the better it is."

"Very well, I say that this conversation is pretty well over. Tomorrow, the two of you will be off to England for your vacation so to speak. Everything has been finalized and I will consider this our last conversation until you both report back. We would like to hear something in the not too distant future though. Higher command was hoping for this thing to be concluded within six months if not sooner."

"Becky and I would too. I try not to limit myself to too many restraints when I go into a situation blind.

I'll try to be more careful since Becky is there."

"Good luck to you both. Excuse me."

"Let's say we get something to eat Cane."

"Geez oh pete, I thought you were never going to ask." Once outside Cane and Becky strolled toward a McDonald’s. The air had begun to smell of rain and a summer storm would soon be arriving.

"Becky, did Mr. Dawson seem pushy as to that our finalized plans were?"

"I didn't notice. Maybe I am so used to him, that it isn't anything abnormal for me to ignore it. He was one of the best operatives in his earlier days and was considered by many to be the most reliable bureau agent there was when he was actively mobile."

"His attitude seemed a settle more assertive after we told him our intentions, rather than before. Another thing that puzzles me now that I think about it is how could he finalize plans that he didn't yet know of?

We just told him of our change, but he never mentioned that he were going back to clear it with anyone.

We never even got corrected when we told him we were going to London. The original plan was to go to Libya, then onto London."

"Cane, he has a great deal of pressure on him and I am sure his bosses would like us to wrap this up very soon. Mr. Dawson has probably already cleared any changes we have made with everybody. Are you always this worried and are you going to be the worrywart of this operation? Aren't the women supposed to be the detail worriers about the if, ands, or buts?"

"I guess you are right. I am just used to having more time to prepare for a mission. Come to think of it I am really hungry. McDonalds here we come. I want a #4 McChicken meal, jumbo fries and coke for 39¢ more."

"Do you think you can afford that Becky?"

10

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Yea, but I am still taking a bath before you shower tonight." Cane mumbled softly to him, "Please God, let her forget about her hairy legs."

"I heard that! Have I told you lately that you are an ass?"

"I don't think so." Once back at the hotel, Cane remembered their conversation while Becky drew her bath water. He hoped she had forgotten about shaving her legs.

"I think the McChicken meal is my favorite out of all the stuff on the menu."

"I can see that your taste of restaurants is really mature."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"You are really cultured when it comes to eateries."

"Let me tell you something little lady. I'll have you know that I filled up a Subway card for two free sandwiches. Not once, but twice!"

"Like I said Cane, your taste really matured when your pubes did. Where did you take your prom date, Taco Bell? You have probably been the only guy in the world since cavemen to burp in a public place and then say, Excuse me I meant to fart, after you burped."

"I am not, my Uncle Charlie did."

"Great, it really gives me something to look forward if I ever meet the in-laws."

"Isn't the water deep enough to drown you yet?" Cane asked.

"Yes." "I'm serious, isn't that bath water ready yet?"

"Yes dear, I'm closing the door now." Cane heard the door close and reopen.

"Cane dear, could you do me a favor?"

"What, throw the blow dryer in the bathtub to check the current polarity?"

"Cute, but I was thinking more like ordering some Apple pie and cold milk for me tonight?

"Yea, I guess so."

"Thank you, I really have a sweet tooth all of a sudden."

"Try sucking on the tube of Colgate. However, I should thank God you aren’t craving pickles" "Another thing Cane dear."

"You are really beginning no annoy me sweet lady. What?"

"Have him also bring up some shavers for the trip tomorrow. This one will be useless after I shave my legs tonight." Cane heard the door shut. "Bitch."

"Get up you big lug. We leave in two hours and we can’t want to miss our flight."

"Get off my back, it's not like we are going to be snowed in at the airport. After all it's the middle of August. Sometimes women like you confuse the crap out of me. To think they said God didn't make a mistake. Taking one of Adam's ribs and making a woman. What a blunder that was!"

"Please. I can think of some pretty important woman throughout history. Amelia Earhardt, Betsy Ross, and Clara Barton to name a few."

"See, you even messed up on about the only woman that I can truly say I admire," Cane added.

"Who? Oprah Winfrey?"

"No, Linda Lovelace."

"What a moron. Are you ready to leave?"

"Sure let’s get going. Take point sweet lady."

"Take what?"

"Nothing, it’s just an inside joke among cavemen."

"Figures," Becky said shaking her head.

"Can I help you?"

"Yes sir, we are checking out and want to see if there are any messages."

"One moment please. Yes, there is one and it's from your brother. He says that he wished he could have seen you both and to have a safe trip."

"Brother what’s his name is so thoughtful."

"Cane shut up."

"I bet he has freckles on his ass too."

"Here we are, American Airlines Flight 1102. Departing in twenty minutes and we can board now. Tell me Cane, do you ever fear flying?"

11

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Not flights like these because these are simple."

"What?"

"I get to land in these airplanes. Usually I have to jump out in the cover of darkness. These are nice.

They feed me and I don't have to worry about crapping in a plastic bag."

"What are you talking about Cane? Let me guess, another caveman joke."

"Actually, no. ODA teams crap into plastic bags to make sure no one knows we are in the area. Let’s chance of compromise." Becky only looked trying to figure out if he were serious or not.

"Wake up Cane. We’ll be there in ten minutes."

"I didn't even get to eat. Where's the flight attendant."

"Cane set down, the pilot has already instructed the stewardesses to buckle up."

"That bites." The stewardess came over the intercom to welcome everyone to London's Heathrow Airport. "Thank you for flying American and please join us again on another trip." Cane blurted out, "Not unless you are going to feed me."

"Cane will you shut up?"

"Sure sweet lady, I can’t wait to go find our luggage."

"Taxi, take us to a nice hotel with a good restaurant near it."

"I can do that sir. You and little lady hop in." The driver with the English accent inquired as to where they were heading. Becky shed, "It's our honeymoon and we are going to travel all over Europe."

"Newlyweds huh?"

"Me and the little misses have been married for twenty two, or maybe twenty three years. I forget now but I guess it doesn't matter as along as I come home every night. Are you going to stay in London town long? If you are, I can recommend some really good places to stay."

"Me and the husband will be here on a day to day basis. We are going to see some of the sights, hop on a train and see the world so to speak."

"Okay governors, here you are. It's not too expensive, the view is great and there aren’t too many police sirens in this part of town."

"How far away to the University of London?" Cane inquired.

"Two blocks ahead, turn right and it's half a kilometer on the right hand side. You can't miss it." Cane handed him a hefty tip. "Thank you mate. You have a lovely misses and maam you've got a good 'usband.

You two will have beautiful kids. May your souls be in heaven a half hour before the devil knows you're dead. Good day."

"Wasn't he was cute Cane?"

"A little too talkative for me."

"Relax, I think he just frightened you about being a father."

"The thought of being a husband scares me enough. Actually, the thought of taking a shower after you shave your legs really scares me. How often do you shave your legs?"

"For you every night Daddy. It’s moments like this that make me really appreciate relationships."

"Yea, well it's moments like this that make me want to puke. It's also comments like this that make me wonder why I don't become a monk."

"Cane you won't be happy unless you are in the middle of an adventure. I am glad you're here though."

Cane was uncertain what she meant as they entered the lobby. His curiosity was aroused.

"Over here Captain. They just pulled the car out of the river. Government plates and the State Trooper is checking with local agencies on where it came from. He may have fallen asleep last night. Only one guy in the vehicle, but divers are on the way to see if maybe others have been pinned under the muck at the bottom or something."

"Excuse me," a State Trooper said. "Here is the rundown of the driver. A CID Agent out of Ft. Bragg.

No wants, warrants and the vehicle were authorized indefinitely from the motor pool back at the military motor park."

"Let me see the printout of the driver. "It says here he has no prior as far as traffic tickets. An excellent drivers record and a North Carolina Drivers' license without any issues. His name is, Ellis Barnes."

"Are you going to stay here Detective?"

"Yes sir. I will stay to see if there is anything that the divers bring up. Let them know back at the precinct and make sure you contact someone back at the Military Police Company at Bragg."

"Yes sir."

12

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Good morning, this is PFC Wingfield of the 82nd MP Company. How may I direct your call?"

"I need to speak to someone in charge there."

"I'll transfer your call. Hold please and have an Airborne day sir."

"Good morning this is SFC Hemminger, how can I help you today?"

"I am Detective Arrowood of the Washington, DC Police Station, Central District. It appears as though one of your CID Agents fell asleep while heading home from assignment here and was killed. There was no alcohol present in his blood, so we feel it may have been fatigue. His government auto from the post motor pool there was on indefinite dispatch. We figure he may have been heading back in that direction because he was just a few miles away from the I-95 highway."

"Excuse me sir, what is his name?"

"CID Agent, Ellis Barnes."

"Wait one please. I will have to put you on hold." Arrowood hated the military. They always seemed to want to get someone else to respond. That's the one reason he got out of the Navy. Nobody ever seemed to know what to do in times of a crisis."

"Are you still there?"

"Uh-huh."

"We don't have an agent named Barnes and we wouldn't send anyone to Washington if there was something going on. We would forward that case to their Pentagon office and then they would refer back to us for any needed information."

"Wait a minute Sergeant. I have a stiff in the morgue that fell asleep at the wheel, has a North Carolina drivers' license and the motor park has a vehicle dispatched to a Ft. Bragg CID Agent for an indefinite period. I would say that either you people lost accountability of someone at that end or the world, or that a simple accidental death has turned a little more serious."

"Listen Detective, we have no CID Agents named Barnes. I know all nine of the agents in this division.

While I put you on hold, I checked the morning logs. They all have to phone in sometime before 0900 everyday. Five are sent into units for undercover work. They all phoned in and two are at the PX just across the street from here. I've seen them both already this morning. That leaves two. One had CQ last night was relieved this morning less than two hours ago and the last one is setting across the hall from me looking at me as if I need to hang up the phone."

"Sergeant, isn’t there anyway that one of your agents may be working on a case you don't know about?

"Not a chance. We have accounted for everyone. You might try one of the other posts, or even Camp LeJeune with the Marines. I assure you though, he isn't ours."

"Well, I will get back in touch with you. Anything else I find from this end, I will contact you personally if that's okay Sergeant."

"Certainly, have an Airborne day." The phone went blank.

"Detective McNish get in here." That stiff that turned his car into a submarine seems to have a problem."

"I don't think he's too worried about it right now. Why, what's up?"

"Get an autopsy, full blown. No one at Bragg seems to know who this guy is. They don't have an idea of who he is and say he never belonged to them. Also get the FBI to assist us on the fingerprints. Check the motor park, dispatches and everything with a fine-toothed comb. Take someone from the Military Police on Pentagon security to find out about all the GI Joe shit. Don't take anything for granted. This case is now yours until concluded and keep me updated at least twice a day."

"Okay boss, I'll get right on it."

"Maverick, check the guys to the north."

"Check the guys to the north."

"Banking left. Banking left."

"There he is. Get 'em Ice, get 'em."

"Okay you guys I'm comin' in."

"Maverick, we got a Mig comin' around on our tail.

“We gotta to get outta here."

"I can't leave Ice." "He's still coming around. He's gonna get behind us."

"I'm not leaving my wingman."

13

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Knock, knock fame a gentle pounding on the door. "Damn it to hell. Best movie ever made and somebody always dicks it up." Cane liked "Top Gun" and hated to be interrupted. Unlocking the door, the bellhop handed him a telegram and waited for a tip. Cane ignored him and closed the door in his face.

"Get a real job worm."

"Becky, wake up, you got a telegram from somebody. How did anyone know we were here?"

"Good, I contacted Ellis earlier to let him know we were here in case he had any updates. What does it say?"

"I don't know it's your telegram. I didn't open it. It's on the table by the door."

"You could have opened it I trust you." Cane handed her the telegram and remarked.

"If I opened it, I would have had to tip the porter. Did I tell you that you owe the porter some kind of a tip?" She began to read the telegram.

"Damn it Cane, we have to get out of here. Now, don't even pack. Let's go. Now." Becky was practically screaming.

"What’s going on? Slow down."

"We’ve got to get out of here. We may have already been identified. Let's go. I'll explain later."

"I'll take point. Let’s take the stairs and stay close behind." They quickly exited the room and headed for the south stairwell. They went down to the basement and then out the Emergency Door. As soon as Cane pushed on the bar handle an Emergency siren went off.

"I always wondered if those emergency horns would sound if I pushed the handle. I guess they do."

"Was that a good idea to set off a siren?"

"As soon as you let me know what's happening I will tell you. If someone is looking for us, then everyone leaving the hotel will confuse the pursuers."

"Lets head through the woods on the other side of the trash dumpsters," Cane suggested. Once inside the tree line, Cane and Becky entered a cement culvert to keep them out of sight. After a few minutes of not hearing anyone, or seeing anything, Cane asked Becky what was going on. Cane whispered, "Clue me in.

Who are we playing hide and seek from?"

"When we first decided to go to London instead of Libya, I was talking to Ellis in the hallway. It was when you were relieving yourself is the little boy's room. Ellis said that things weren't normal on his end.

He said that he believed he were being followed by two men and were pretty leery of them. They were outside his apartment the day before we left. I asked him if maybe they were trainees practicing for Q Section. He didn't think so. He had tried to evade them once, but they always seemed one step ahead or him. As long as he was in public and surrounded by people he said he was safe. Only when he was at home did he feel threatened. He didn't carry a weapon, but decided to purchase a 9mm. He seemed very frightened."

"Okay I get the picture, but what has that to do with the telegram?"

"Cane, he and I decided that we would use a "Codeword" if anything was about to happen such as a compromise or betrayal, we were to become scarce immediately if that happened and without delay."

"What was the codeword?”

"Expose'. It did not matter how we used it, but if either of us used it, something was not going as planned. Here's the telegram he sent."

August 21, 1994 From: Big Brother To: Ms. Becky Singleton Cadillac Townhouses: Room 352 London, England Originating Station: USA, East Coast "Dear Sis, I won't be able to join your family. The job has called me away on urgent business. It appears that the newsroom wants me to do an expose' on the O.J. Simpson trial. Wish you both luck."

With much love, Ellis "Are you sure that something’s wrong Becky?"

"Yes. He never would have sent it if something wasn’t. How much should we alter our plans?"

"Since something is wrong, we will lay out of sight for a few days and then head to Bahrain."

"Bahrain, why there?"

14

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "In case they are seeing if we are watching Becky. We forget her for a few days, and then fly to Bahrain. After we tell Q Section that we are onto a lead for Sharone, we will come back here."

"Why all the travel?"

"I am sure they will trace our phone call in the states. If they see we have called from England, they will know it was a hoax. If they see we are in Bahrain, then whoever was following Ellis may head in that direction. It will buy us some time, maybe enough to get by."

"I guess that makes sense."

"In about an hour, you and I are heading to an American Express office to get a sufficient cash advance.

As soon as we sign for anything or use our credit cards, it will come back on their terminals for verification. This way if we get a sufficient amount, we may not need anymore until we have pieced everything together. I am starting to get a bad feeling about this whole set up."

"It's been about two hours Becky, I think it's safe to head out. I saw one of the American Express offices a couple blocks back. You stay a few hundred feet behind me to make sure no one is following us. Never lose sight of me and I will slow down on the corners like I am window-shopping to give you a chance to catch up. After you cross the street you will be able to approach closer, but never stay on the same side of the street. If for some reason we break contact, I will meet you 24 hours from now at this culvert. After three consecutive days of no shows by either one of us, head back to the states. We will have to abort the mission. Never stay for more than ten minutes in the culvert each day. Do you have any questions?"

"No." Cane strolled down the street. He purchased a newspaper from the stand. He read it walking down the street. He was acting as if he were reading it to allow Becky more time to follow. At each corner he would look into the windows and check to see if Becky was crossing the street. This allowed her more time to see all angles and not just the one in front of her without being too suspicious. Finally, Cane entered the American Express office. Cane exited with Becky breathing a sigh of relief. Cane pulled his waistband on his pants up and the headed off to a restaurant. After he entered, Becky followed a few minutes later. She sat in a booth when she couldn’t locate Cane. Cane exited from the restroom and sat across from her.

"Did you have any problems?"

"None. It appears Uncle Sam still has very good credit. I am sorry it took so long, but I had to sign all the travelers' cheques in front of the guy for him to verify my signature. Were you worried about your man?"

"Yes, very much so. Where are we going to stay?"

"Someplace out of the way. Maybe rent a car and go off into the country to a farmhouse or something.

Then we will head off to Bahrain. Did you notice anyone following us?"

"Nobody. Nothing seemed out of place. I don't think I was obvious or anything. I didn't notice anyone though."

"Okay, let's eat, get a car and head off into the country. It will be a lot safer there. You aren't afraid of possibly sleeping outdoors are you?"

"No, it's been a long time since I've camped out. Do we get to make smores?"

"I think that a campfire might draw notice to us. The more I think of it, the more I think it would be better to sleep outdoors. At least the woods would afford us one opportunity to vacate with a greater chance of survival. The more I think about it, it might be better to walk out there instead of drive tonight.

After all, the outdoors is where cavemen thrive."

"Cane, I am sorry for insulting you if you have taken offense to it. I was saying it in jest and I never meant it personally. It was a generic statement directed at all men and not just you, so please don't take it personal."

"This is kind of awkward for me also, so I am only going to say it once. If I upset you about the women belittling statements, I apologize."

"I am shocked at your sincerity."

"Don't be Becky, I meant what I said about your hairy legs."

"You are really an ass. I'm leaving."

"Good idea, let's go camping." Becky waited at the door for Cane. He approached with a smirk.

"Did you forget to leave a tip Becky?"

"No, you were the last one to leave."

"Yea, but it was your table!"

"You're pathetic Cane. Do you have any idea where we are heading?"

15

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Out in that direction." Cane pointed to the rolling hills to the east. After two hours of walking and watching for followers, Cane found a place to sleep. It was in the middle of a hay field. Not too many mosquitoes and enough concealment for the casual observer not to notice them.

"You don't have hay fever or allergies like that do you Becky?"

"No, I'm fine, but the next time we go hiking do you think I could bring boots?"

"What the hell, you told me not to pack."

"What time do you plan on getting up tomorrow?"

"I've got my biological alarm set for 6:30. That will give us plenty of time to make it back in before it gets too hot out here. Then we will go to the gym on campus, shower, get a car and then head off for the night. Day after tomorrow, we head to Bahrain. C’mon, let's get some shuteye. I'll cuddle up to your back."

"Like hell you will. I'm a big girl any I don't need you to get fresh."

"Suit yourself lady," Cane plopped down on the ground and heard Becky lie down a few feet away.

About two in the morning Cane was awakened by something that startled him. Becky was snuggling up to his back.

"It still gets kind of chilly at nights out here in the middle of the night. The heat isn't very well retained by the night air."

"Okay Cane you win, cuddle up to me. I'm cold."

"Becky?"

"What?"

"I have to use the bathroom."

"C'mon Becky it’s time to move out." She stretched and wanted to roll back over.

"C'mon, get up and enjoy the morning air."

"That’s the best I have slept in a long time Cane."

"Me too." After the journey into town they made their way to the airport via taxi. He rented a Scirocco from the Hertz agent and met Becky at the airport newsstand. When he arrived she had tears in her eyes and a numb book on her face.

Cane firmly spoke to her, "Becky what's wrong?"

"Cane look at the USA Today, Ellis is dead."

"Give me that. What are you talking about?"

16

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

3WASHINGTON…"A federal agent apparently fell asleep on his way home and drowned in a local river. Ellis Barnes, 28, was killed when his government vehicle veered off a Maryland road into a river during the early morning hours. Barnes was a fatality when he apparently hit his head on the windshield during the accident. The Public Affairs office said that he was not wearing his seat belt at the time he left the pavement. Detective Arrowood of the Central Precinct confirmed that alcohol was not a factor for the accident. A spokesman for the Department of Justice said that he was a valued asset that will be sorely missed."

"Cane, Ellis always wore his seat belt. He would refuse to move the car if I did not buckle up. He would not move from one parking level to the next unless I was buckled up."

"It appears if someone is severing all loose ends and I am sure we are dangling out their somewhere. It may be only a matter of time before they try to put us on the expired list. Let's get going." Since they had to lay low for one more day, he figured he would drive for about 400 miles. That would put them several hours out of London. After Becky laid there thinking she finally fell asleep. Later, she awoke and just stared out the window.

"Who do you think is behind all this Cane?"

"Someone very organized, that's for sure."

"Do you think Sharone is that powerful?"

"If he is Becky, then he connected in more ways than we can imagine. It would take some high speed planning to knock off a CIA man that close to Washington. They would have to be almost immune to prosecution, or very arrogant."

"Are you hungry yet?" Becky asked.

"Yea, I saw a sign back there about a German restaurant up ahead. We will stop there, then bed down before the flight tomorrow."

"How far are we out of London?"

"By nightfall, we have made it about seven hours from the center of town. We should be alright tonight."

"I can't wait to take a bath and relax."

"Please don't tell me you are going to need a shaver."

"Yes I am love of my life.”

After an uneventful night resting, they began their journey back to Heathrow and then off to Bahrain. It was a peaceful ride as they pulled up to the Rental Car return.

"You get the tickets Becky; I'll take care of the car."

"Let me get your passport and I will meet you by the terminal entrance."

"Okay fine." Becky purchased tickets as Cane walked up. "How long is the flight to Bahrain?"

"It's about nine hours. How long do we plan to stay in Bahrain?"

"Only one night and from our room we will call the states from there. We will not stay there long at all.

Only pay for the room, stay about five minutes after we give them our room number, then go to another hotel. That way, if they call us right back they will think we are there. We let them know where we are and tell them we are grabbing a bite to eat and head to that other hotel. Then, tell them we are off to see the town and we will be home late. Then, it is off to Baghdad for about a week. That should keep them off our trail for a little while."

17

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I will let you handle all the details. You seem to have a better grasp on this cloak and dagger stuff. It's all so confusing me."

"Instead of taking a commercial jet back to London, we will charter a private jet. Before we go back, I will withdraw more money from another American Express. That will be the last time we use the card.

After that it is back to private options for money."

"Okay, I'm ready when you are. Let's get out of here."

"I will use the men's room one final time and you ask around about an American Express office."

"Okay, I'll meet you back here in five minutes." Cane left the terminal area and Becky went to an information booth. The woman was somewhat proficient in English and directed her to a main office.

Once inside she noticed a great deal of pictures were from the Gulf War. Photos of captured Iraqi equipment with Saudi and American soldiers standing proudly with their catches were on display all along the man's wall.

"May I be pleased to help you?"

"I am trying to locate the nearest American Express office and the information booth said to ask you."

"Please to follow me and I will point it out." The man exited the closest door and pointed to a tall office building across what looked like an empty parking lot that were never paved.

"Do you see the building with the different colored windows?"

"Yes." "It's just to the left of the main door entrance. Can I be pleased to help you with anything else?"

"No, you have been most helpful. Thank you."

18

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

4Becky turned to watch the man re-enter the building and saw Cane peering through terminal window.

He looked uncertain as to how to approach her. She motioned for him to come out. "I wasn't sure if he was coming back or not. Did you locate an office?"

"Yes." Becky pointed to the building. "It's just to the left of the one with the multi-colored windows entrance." They made the short jaunt across the open parking lot area and entered the American Express office. Becky waited in a lounge chair while Cane finished this business. After grabbing a pen and signing what seemed to be a hundred checks, Cane returned with a smile on his face. "C'mon, let's get a room. We will save the good hotels to stay in and find a "roach coach" to maybe the call from. Let's walk until we find one."

A short distance away, they located a "dive" of sorts. "Perfect, let's call from our room here. I will call back to Q Section and inform them." "Cane, I don’t want to insult you but this is my line of work. They will be running your voice pattern across a duress monitor to see if you are under duress, or worried. It will be more natural if I make the call. I am a woman it would be more natural for me to be worried since this isn’t a normal operation for me."

"It makes sense, but don't inform them of anything we are planning. The less they know the better."

"Can I help you?"

"Yes, we would like a room for two for the week and we will pay in advance."

"Very well, just a moment please."

"Here are your keys; receipt and confirmation slip for the week, thank you."

"My wife and I will be going to eat shortly, could you just take messages if anybody rings our room? We will be in and out a great deal of time, so you will probably have to be writing a lot. If anyone calls, just tell them we leave each morning to go sight seeing and return late at night."

"Yes sir, I will inform the other clerks."

"As a matter of fact, could you just slide any messages under the door? Also, let the house cleaner know we will clean up after ourselves. We will take care of the room ourselves, unless the maid has a problem with that of course."

"I am sure the maids won't mind. Consider it done." They headed up to their room.

"Here it is, first floor and the emergency exit door is right there. That will help in case we have to leave in a hurry."

"We won't be here long. Call the agency and tell them that we are in Bahrain, and"- Becky cut him off.

"Please trust me, we are in this together. If you can't trust me, then I won't feel as though I am a part of this team."

"I’m sorry, just be careful." Becky put a call through to the states and entered an identification number that allowed her into the Directors' secretary.

"Yes." "Mr. Dawson please."

"Operative number?"

"It's 5435M-52S." "Your identification is verified. One moment please."

"Becky, where in the hell are you?"

"Bahrain, we had a change of plans."

"Enlighten me, it's not been approved by higher."

"Cane doesn't think it's a good idea to inform too many people."

19

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Let me talk to him."

"I would, but he left to rent a car so that we could travel to the south part of the peninsula. After that, we may be heading to Kuwait City. We have some good leads here and will be here for a few weeks. Then we are off to southern Kuwait."

"Hang on a minute Becky, I have another call." She covered the phone and told Cane what was happening. "He’s probably running a tracer on the call. Try to hang up when he comes back on to see if he stalls you." Becky nodded. Five minutes passed when Becky heard the phone come back on.

"Becky thanks for hanging on I had to argue with the boss."

"Should I call you back tomorrow?"

"No hang on a minute, I've got to make a quick phone call." Becky let Cane know what was happening.

"He's getting a confirmation now. As soon as he let's you go we are off to London." A few more minutes passed and he line was back on.

"Becky, I'm sorry. I had to take that call."

"I understand. We are going to get something to eat when Cane gets back. We informed the desk clerk that he should take a message if anyone calls. We may not be here too often and we didn't want to miss any calls."

"Very well, I am going to let you go. Keep in touch and often."

"We will." The other end of the line went dead and then Becky hung up the phone. "Cane, I think you are right."

"Me too, let's get out of here. They left by the side door, picked up a taxi and headed for the airport. It took about twenty minutes, to get back to the terminal.

"Any place in particular to look?" Becky asked.

"Usually most airports have private airlines for hire. We will head to the west side of the airport. I saw some private jets over there. You just watch to see if we are being followed." After two hours, Cane returned.

"Thank God Cane, I was very worried."

"Relax I got a pilot that will fly us there. He is finalizing his flight data with customs and will meet us in the bar as soon as he's finished."

"I could use a drink you had me worried to death."

"Boss, this is McNish."

"What's up?"

"The MP and I went over the info about the corpse. No alcohol or drugs. He seems normal as far as external agents in his bloodstream. It's when you check other stuff like his logbook that doesn’t jive."

"Go on."

"Well, inside the logbook there are your generic items like request for dispatch, accident identification card and who to notify if there is an accident. What doesn't make sense is what was on the inside cover of his logbook. A government credit card."

"What's unusual about that Mac?" "Nothing to me but the MP was shocked."

"Why?" "Well, the government credit card pays for everything from gas to lodging and meals if needed."

"Is that a big issue?"

"It is if it's early morning hours, you've been up all day and aren't on a timeline to return. Remember, the dispatch was indefinite. Therefore, the person could have pulled over anywhere and let the government pay for a room. Why would he continue on and take a chance of falling asleep at the wheel?"

"Good point."

"We also back tracked chief. Just two miles before he crashed into the river, there was a Motel 6, Super 8 and a Holiday Inn that he passed. The nearest place to stay if he got on the interstate would be eleven miles away. That was in the opposite direction of Bragg. If he headed toward Bragg, the closest place was nineteen miles down the road. At least to me, it seems that if he took these back roads he would know where a place to stay would be. It is not as if he is going to drive down some back road and not know where there were places to stay, right? He obviously knew the route he was taking."

"So what you're saying is that he wouldn't go down that road unless it was a shortcut or he knew it pretty well. Also, if he wasn't too sure of it, why wouldn't he stay at one of the places he just passed until morning?"

20

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Exactly."

"Okay, are there any problems with the MP continuing to work with you?"

"No, they have allowed him two weeks with me. After that, I have to request him again. I don't see any problem with the Army though. We should be done by then hopefully."

"Keep me updated and is there anything else?"

"No, maybe later."

5"Becky, there is our pilot." Cane rose so that he could see them more easily in the crowded bar. He approached Cane and Becky. "I have cleared all necessary items with customs. You will have to fill out these Customs Claims Forms prior to departing und also another prior to landing. It is now 10:17. We will depart at 11:45. Is that suitable?"

"Yes fine," Cane replied. "Where should we meet you?"

"At Hangar 12 and our Flight Number is 244. The airplane markings are J55380R. I am going to pack a few thinks myself and will return to the hangar at 11:30. Do you have any questions?"

"No, we'll meet you there on time."

"Very well, excuse me." For the next half hour Cane and Becky enjoyed the refreshments, and then proceeded towards the hangar. Becky bought a few souvenirs. While Becky browsed, Cane went to locate the hangar. At 11:20, he returned and told Becky it was time to head to the hangar.

"I've forgotten how much I loved to shop."

"I thought all women had that in their genes?"

"They do, but some perfect it better than others." Cane located the aircraft as the pilot was making final notations on the registry. "Are you ready to go?"

"Whenever you are," Cane offered.

"I am finished here, so let's get inside and I will have them back us out so that we can get onto the flight line." Once inside the jet, Becky was in awe at how plush the arrangements were. A full bar, plenty of space and so much room to move around. A television, DVD, surround sound and plenty of movies. All the comforts of home but complimenting a nice mile high club. This would be a nice flight. They buckled up and the plane was placed in the taxi position for take off. Tower operations cleared them for take off and it was only a moment before they were airborne.

"I thought you forgot about me," Becky remarked as Cane returned.

"No, I was just up there conversing with the pilot male bonding so to speak."

"How does our schedule look?"

"Fine and we should pick up a tailwind at about 2,000 feet and then cruise into London in about seven hours. I am going to stay up with the pilot and watch everything."

"Okay, I will watch some movies and maybe doze off for a power nap."

"Catch you later," as he returned to the cabin. Becky put the "The Wizard of Oz" in the player. She took a bottle of Zima from refrigerator, set down in the seat and began to watch the movie. It was not long before she began to doze off. Cane came back to check on her and noticed she had passed out. Her bottle was barely touched. He lowered the volume on the TV and then went back to the cabin.

"Becky, wake up. We will be there in about a half hour. You've slept most of the flight."

"I'm sorry Cane."

"That's okay, I enjoyed being in the cabin with the pilot watching him and the controls and besides, you were sleeping like a Princess in a fairy tale." Once on the ground, a Customs agent asked if they had anything to claim.

"Nothing," they both replied.

"Let's get through the sniffer dogs, luggage search and get a car to head back to where Jennifer is located. We must start today, not tomorrow. I will let you handle the classroom portion and I'll take care of her personal life."

21

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Okay Cane, I'll head to the university and you do whatever it is you are doing. When do you want to meet during the day?"

"Only at the apartment at night. We will get us a room and can use that as our command center. The less she knows about us the better it will be." They cleared customs without any problems and headed to get a car. After that was completed, Cane dropped Becky off at the University. "I will meet you here tonight at five o'clock. Just get a feel for the campus and maybe make contact with her classes. Do not be too obvious though. I will get a room and locate her apartment. We will be able to accomplish more if we work independently. It will help us minimize our time."

"Okay, I will see you at five. Will you do me a favor Cane?"

"What?"

"Make sure it has a bath tub?"

"No way." Cane saw her back off the car and wink at dim. He shook his head as if saying "No.” Somehow, she knew he would.

Becky began to familiarize herself with the campus. She walked from building to building trying to locate where Jennifer might be. She located the Computer Lab and walked pass the windows trying to catch a glimpse of her, yet had no luck. She decided to try Admissions.

"Can I help you?" A young woman asked.

"Yes, I am interested in something in the computer field."

"Well, there are some "flyers" on the wall behind you or you can talk to a counselor if you are uncertain as to which field to specialize in."

"Thank you." Becky turned around to look at the wall. Posted were "flyers" and tutors phone numbers that may be of assistance for other students.

"Can I be of assistance?" Becky turned to see a young man of about nineteen trying to help her.

"I am really not sure. Computers are so intimidating that I am more curious than certain."

"Nonsense, they are really quite simple and easy to use. I think you would be amazed at how quickly you could learn the basics."

"Do you really think so? I can barely type. I only had one year of typing in school."

"I am certain and I work in the lab and was just checking my bulletin board flyers to see if anyone was interested in having me as their tutors. There are no new ones today."

"I'm sorry to hear that," Becky remarked.

"My loss, your luck. Looks like I can show you the ropes so to speak. Are you free now?"

Shyly Becky replied, "Well, I am next sure if I can do it."

"C'mon, it's fairly quiet up there with lunch approaching. It will be easy for you to have it down before classes start again this afternoon."

"Well, okay." Becky and the young man headed to the lab. Becky thought to herself how boring it was going to be starting from scratch again. However, it was the best way for her to get a confidante inside the school. Best of all, he worked in the one place that Jennifer liked the most.

"Here we are, the Computer Lab." The young man walked up to the desk and spoke to a friend. They laughed and talked for a minute, and then he returned with a thumb drive in his hand.

"I got you a present."

"What?"

"Your first homework assignment, compliments of the lab. Anything you type, you can save on it to review at another time."

"Thank you."

"This is my terminal. All of them are linked to a central server in the basement. All of the computers in here can talk to each other or the main one downstairs." The man went through the motions of showing her the basics and then familiarizing her with retrieving different programs. "Okay now, let's enter your name.

I am sorry, in all the talking I neglected to introduce myself. I am Larry and you are?"

"Jennifer. Jennifer Johnson."

"Okay Jennifer Johnson, you must be entered into the data base everytime you use it. Just fill in the information and I will be right back." Becky thought that if everyone entered data into the base, then the other Jennifer would also have to have done it. This could be the lead that was needed. Larry returned and said that he still had to help others while he was present in the lab.

"Larry, when do you work here?"

"I am only here on Monday, Wednesday and Friday. The other days I gave rugby practice during this period."

22

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Rugby? Maybe I can come watch you play sometime. I love Rugby."

"I would enjoy that."

"Well, consider it a date for your next game. When is it?"

"One week from today, 5:30 and in the stadium behind the arts center. Would you need a ride?"

"No, I will be here on campus, so I'll just walk."

"Okay, maybe I can give you a ride home?"

"Certainly."

"I have to go Jennifer. I have to tutor a person at his house. He bought a computer system but did not know how to use it, so I am teaching him. My friend will help you if you have any questions. Do not be afraid to ask. He's nice and you are quite pretty."

Becky blushed. "Won't I get in trouble for being here without you or another assistant beside me?"

"No, we don't check Student Identification Cards or anything. As long as you don't eat, drink or smoke on here, you will be fine. Nobody will openly question you. Computers are addicting so just relax and have fun."

"Thank you very much and where can I find you on campus?"

"I usually hang around the bookstore to study. If not there, I will be in Edward’s Park. At one of those places. Look me up sometime."

Becky winked at him, "Definitely. You can count on it. You will see me at the game if not sooner."

"Do you need anymore help getting started?"

"No, I think I got the hang of it. I will ask if I do." Larry exited the lab. Becky decided to wait a few minutes to access the central terminal in case Larry returned. That way he would not suspect her knowing more than she did. After half an hour passed, she went into the menu and accessed the data log for the lab from the central computer. There were four Mary’s that frequented the lab. All of the information the might need was on the sheet. She printed them out and placed them in her pocket. While the information was on the screen, she decided to try to figure which one was the right Mary. None had a last name of Downey on the sheets. She narrowed it down to two; because the other two listed, they were married. She would learn where the streets were by asking around. She went to the Student Union to find out. One street was near. She had time to check it out before Cane arrived and went to the address to inquire about a room. This would give her a "cover" to get inside the complex without arising any questions. She located Mary’s room. As she walked past it towards the elevator, the room door opened. An elderly man exited and told the occupant inside that her mother would be by shortly to drop her son off. That meant the other address was the Mary Downey they were looking for. She headed back to meet Cane. Shortly after she arrived, Cane pulled up.

"Did you find out anything?" She informed Cane of the events and he agreed that she was probably right.

"It says everything on the information sheet. The home address, home of record, parents, relatives, place of employment, next of kin and who to notify in case of emergency. All the information we need to learn her personal life. Let's head to her street of record and I will act like I am interested in a room to get inside."

"You've got it under control Becky. I will ride shotgun and good job today. I have a place to stay and when you finish there we can head to the apartment."

"Okay, it should be on your side of the street. There it is." Becky disappeared but returned after twenty minutes.

"Her room is on the first floor and there is a parking lot out back. I took a peek and there is a car she has listed on her data sheet matching that description. It sounded like she was in the shower."

"Let's hang around out back and see is she departs. Maybe she will be going somewhere and we can learn something."

"Okay Cane, I will review the notes on her sheet while we are waiting. I am starting to become a little more coincidental."

"That's great, we just have to make sure we don't get too overconfident." They took up a position outside the last row of parked cars with a good view of Jennifer’s car. For over two hours and with the sun disappearing beyond the horizon, Cane said, "Bingo, there she is. Let's follow her all night if necessary.

Who knows where she is heading?"

"Cane, what will we do if she figures out we are trailing her?"

"She won't. We won't give her the opportunity. She will never know we're near."

"Okay Mario Andretti, you're driving."

23

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Mary headed downtown. Cane and Becky followed safely behind her. Aster stopping at a gas station, she departed downtown towards the nightclubs. She pulled in front of a club called, "Wolverine." The parking lot across the street was empty and they watched her park from the street. After she entered one club, Cane parked the car. They went inside to find a very colorful club beaming with disco balls hanging from the ceiling and early seventies music blaring.

"Do you know how to dance Cane?"

"Not to this garbage, I ay very particular about my music."

"There she is Cane. She's setting with the bouncer."

"C'mon, led's go up to the balcony where we can watch her without all these people obstructing our view. That way you can work the floor, follow her to the bathroom and I can watch from up top."

"Okay, let's get a seat along the rail Cane." They took a spot, which they could see Mary easily. Unless she took a long stare into the upper balcony, she would never see them. There were too many lights to blind her if she looked up in that direction.

"Becky, I've got a plan. You keep her under watch and I’ll be back in a moment."

"Where you going?"

"I'm going to dismantle part of her engine. We may get to give her a ride home. Let's play out this hand. If she leaves, just walk a safe distance behind her until I approach."

"Okay." Cane returned after an hour and nodded as if to say it was done. "What did you do Cane?"

"Minor repairs to her engine." About four hours after they arrived, Mary began to talk to people as if she were getting ready to leave. Cane told Becky to stay close to her and to follow his lead. Mary exited with Becky following. She went to her car and Becky walked to the entrance of the parking lot and waited.

Shortly after, Mary came walking back towards her. Cane came around the corner.

"Excuse me, did you park back there also?" Cane asked Jennifer.

"Yes, why?"

"Are you arriving or leaving?"

"I was leaving, but my car won't start." Cane looked at Becky and said, "Sweetheart, somebody must have played pranks on everyone's car. Ours won't start either." Becky looked startled, "Why?" "I don't know but I need you to hold the light. I can take a look at your car also if you like Miss." Mary was hesitant at first and then responded, "Well if you could, I really need my car. I live out near the west side of town."

"Okay, I'll see if I can fix them. I hope that whoever did this was mischievous and not devious. I am by the way Jeremy and this is my wife Virginia. You are?"

"Mary." They walked to where the cars were parked. Cane lifted the hood, tinkered with the carburetor and then crawled underneath. "Virginia can you try to start the car?" She tried but it did nothing. "Hand me a screwdriver down here along with a crescent wrench. They're in the trunk."

"Do you know what wrong Jeremy is?"

"I think so, give me another minute." Cane used the tools as though he were working. All he had done was disconnect the starter. "Try it again honey." The car started right up. "That's my hubby," Becky cheered clapping.

"Let's try to get your car going Mary. Pop the hood for me. Well, I don’t think you aren't as fortunate as us."

"What's wrong?" Mary worriedly asked.

"They've taken your distributor cap." Suddenly a man approached the three of them. "What are you doing over here?" He showed them a badge and identified himself as an off duty police officer.

24

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

6"Some kids must have been bored sir. They disconnected my starter and loosened my battery cables. This young woman was not as fortunate. They took her distributor cap.

“I just need to verify your licenses and who you are on the registrations.

"No problem sir, you can go with my wife while she and I work on her car and made sure everything else is okay. Then we can check hers when you are finished."

"Let's go see yours and I’ll return in a moment," the officer said. Mary nodded her head and said she would wait here at her car. The officer returned, verified everything and wanted to know if there was anything else, he could do.

"I think I can handle it on this end sir," Cane replied.

"Mary, your starter was also busted. I cannot do anything without a distributor cap until tomorrow. That is if you don't have one in the trunk."

"No, I don't have a clue what it is. I don't know if I even have a spare tire in the trunk."

"Well, I am sure we can find someone that owns a junk yard. If you like, we can give you a ride home tonight, and then pick you up tomorrow to come back fix your car. It’s a little too late to run down a taxi."

"Are you sure it's not out of your way?"

"Not at all, you said you were on the west end. Jeremy and I live in the boondocks and we can drop you off. You can let us know want time to come by and bring you back here. It is my wife's day to shop tomorrow. You are more than welcome to join her rather then I going. She is looking to pick up a new computer."

"Really? I am majoring in Computer Science at the local university and I love them.”

“Maybe I could join you." Cane quickly added, "That would be great. I love to not go shopping period!

Anytime you can keep me out of the stores, the better. Why don't you lock up your car and we'll get out of here."

"Okay, just a second." Becky winked at Cane. On the way back to Mary’s room, Cane made sure Mary gave him directions. Other than the two women talking about software costs, Cane tried to pick up pieces of information about her lifestyle. Becky walked her inside to locate her room and verify that it was the one earlier that day. She was hoping to get inside, but Mary never offered.

Becky walked back to Cane's car, "We pick her up at 11 tomorrow. Where will you find a distributor cap?"

"In our trunk."

"Cane! What if she had looked in there when I was getting out the tools?"

"She never would have seen it. It was hidden in the spare tire well."

"I am ready to hit the hay as soon as I get in the bed."

"Tomorrow, I will talk her into letting me work on her car. While you girls go shopping, I’ll head back to her apartment after she gives me her keys. I will check it for addresses and any type of other information."

"Do you think she will give the keys to you?"

"If I remember right, women love to shop. She can either stay or get real greasy after I make her work or she can go shopping."

"I think you will probably be working by yourself since you put it like that," Becky giggled. They slept until almost ten o'clock and then prepped themselves for the day ahead. Cane put on an old pair of beans and grubby sweatshirt. "Are you about ready Cane?"

"I've been ready honey. Let's get while the getting’s good." They drove to Mary’s apartment and Becky went inside. Without trying to be too obvious, she looked around for any information that she may find useful later but she was only inside for a couple minutes. Becky and Mary came to the car laughing as Cane greeted them.

25

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "You girls look like you are out on the town for sure. I think I know who will be doing all the work."

Mary said, "It's awfully nice to fix my car like this. I really appreciate you helping me Jeremy."

"Believe me Mary, you don't know how relieved I am not to have to walk around shopping with her."

They pulled into the lot where Mary’s car was and there were five or six cars still there.

Cane said, "Unless these people all had dates last night then I bet pranks were played on their cars also."

"This is terrible," Becky exclaimed. "Why would anyone do something like this?"

"Mary do you recognize any of these other cars?"

"No, none are familiar. Why?" "I was going to say if you knew who they were, you could call them and I might be able to help them out. I like to work on cars. Why don't you two park in the shade and hopefully I will be done in a minute." After a few minutes, Cane came over and said he would have to tighten some stuff and make other minor adjustments. "If you two want to go ahead and go on, I will meet you later. Just call and leave a message where I can meet you at with the desk clerk. Is that all right with you two?" Mary did not hesitate to buckle her seat belt.

"Oops, I forgot to give him a kiss. He is so sensitive about things like that. Just a second" and Becky exited the car and walked over to the other side of the car where Cane was under the hood. She leaned over and touched him. He raised up and she put her arms around him and kissed him softly on the lips.

"Thanks Cane."

"For what?"

"For being a sweetheart and making this look real."

"You’re welcome. Now get out of here before you get grease on your hands or face." Cane raised his hands like he were going to grab her. Becky screamed as he began to chase her. She ran to their car with Mary laughing and jumped inside. Becky rolled down the window. "Jeremy come here." He stopped where he was as if in disgust and replied, "What?"

"Come here honey." Leaning into the car he asked, "What do you want? I am never going to gift this finished for her if you don't let me get started."

"I just wanted to give you a kiss and tell you I loved you."

"Women," Cane said in embarrassment. As they giggled, and left the parking lot, it was then he realized he was becoming attracted to Becky. As soon as all this were over with, he might be interested in a real date. For now, he had to get to Mary's house. He put back the distributor cap and corrected the minor repairs that needed to be done.

26

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

7Cane fell asleep sooner than he had wanted. No plans were formalized, so he told Becky they would improvise. The main goal was when the opportunity arose he would have to eliminate all of them.

Becky had spoken of how she did not like that idea of Mary being hurt but she understood.

"I will try to make sure that she is not in the vicinity, as well as innocent personnel. We may get only one tiny opportunity at this and we need to make sure we do not mess up. If their bodyguards show up as expected, we may very well only get a short time to finish what we start. You know, we may be killed without accomplishing the mission."

“I thought about that Cane. We have to make sure we both come back. We have been through too much together to not succeed." Becky leaned over and squeezed Cane's hand. He played it off as though it didn't affect him.

"You don't have a definite idea or any idea of how to do it yet do you Cane?"

"No." "It will be a brain storm for you when it does. I believe in you. Does that help?"

"I don't know. I guess it can't hurt to have a woman on your side once in a while."

"Face it Mister macho, you love it."

"Don't flatter yourself, you're only speculating."

"Speculating my ass. You are the most frightened man I have ever seen when it comes to women.

Everytime I bring up a female and your past you run like a frightened dog with your tail between your legs. Face it, you can't handle affection." Cane looked at Becky and grabbed her by the shoulders. He pulled her close to his chest and embraced Becky. He wasn’t hesitant as Becky responded to his slowly swirling tongue. Cane paused and told her softly in her ear, "Frankly my dear, I don’t give a damn."

Becky smacked his chest with her clenched fist. "You will never kiss me again. You had your opportunity and you blew it asshole."

"Yea right, I could have had you. I can snap my fingers and have you like the woman you want to be?"

Becky stomped off. Cane pondered if she had any ideas where her shavers were hid in the closet. A short while later Becky returned. "Are you all packed?"

"Yes." "Did you find your shavers?"

"Yes." "I was going to tell you, eventually."

"I have to put a few more items into my suitcase and I will be ready too." They finished all the necessities and left to pick Mary up. They had decided they would let Mary go into the boarding gate first, allow a few people between them and then board the plane their selves. That way she wouldn't know if their names and because Cane waited a few minutes to get the tickets after Mary, they were sitting further to the back of the airplane. They linked up with Mary and Cane carried her items to the car. Their plan of putting a few people between Mary and them worked as they boarded. When they were free to move about the plane, Becky went up to talk with Mary. When she returned Cane was just about to fall asleep.

"Did she have anything to say?"

"No, she is only excited about arriving in Dublin. She says that she will be met at the hotel and then they are heading off to eat."

"We will have to see if we can't get a room in the same place. That way we will be closer and more able to feel out the situation better."

"Like I said before, you handle that part of the task. I'll handle the others," Becky concluded. They arrived on schedule. As they walked through the airport toward the main entrance, they could see that the day was beautiful. Once outside, they hailed a taxi and let Mary instructed the driver where to go to.

"Airport Hilton please."

27

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Yes ma'am." Just a short ride from the airport, they arrived at the hotel and Becky went to the counter with Mary. She was issued a room and turned to wait for Cane to register at the desk.

"Jeremy, can you manage? I have to go to the bathroom real bad and I don't think I can wait for our key to be issued. That is if you don't mind Mary."

"No, come on up. I am in room 821."

"I hope the elevator isn't slow," Becky urged as the two women turned to leave. Cane interrupted before they got too far away.

"Sweetheart, I will call you in Mary’s room to let you know where we are."

"Okay Cane, we're out of here." After they were out of sight, he registered and within a moment was issued a key.

"Room 823, next door to your friends room sir. The room directly across from you is a laundry room.

Please enjoy your stay."

"Thank you." Cane went upstairs and entered the room without letting the women know. He listened to the wall and could hear the women talking about the view. It would be no trouble for him to hear Stephane or anyone else talking. The balcony between his room and the one on the other side only had a two foot gap there was nothing. It would be the easiest way to invade her room if necessary. He went next door and knocked.

"Room service." Becky opened the door. "I thought you were going to call?"

"Why call? We are all neighbors. We are in 823. Just knock three times on the wall if you need me.

They have ESPN 2 & 360. I am in heaven and this place even has the EXXTASY Channel. Lets to look forward to if you want to get intimate."

"I think your husband is getting frisky."

"He better go play in the shower because he is on my shit list for being a brat last night." Cane laughed and asked if there were any plans for the night. Becky hinted that Mary was probably going to stay in all night and make up for lost time.

"I think you're right about that. We only have tonight to reacquaint with each other. Tomorrow all of us can go out if that's all right." Cane said, "That's fine with me. Plenty of good watching on the boob tube tonight. Speaking of boob's, I am going to check out what's on the EXXTASY channel. Knock if you need me." Cane left the room as the women chuckled. "Sounds like you and hubby might have to turn on the air conditioner to cool things off next door. Look out he is getting ready to sex you up."

"He has been a pretty good boy lately. I guess he can play with my kitten tonight." They both started laughing. "I better go next door and unpack. He hid my razors yesterday and I need to put them up where he won't know where they are before he does it to me again. I will talk to you tomorrow and don't get too noisy tonight."

"Like hell I won't. See you tomorrow." Becky walked next door and knocked. Cane opened the door and shook his head. "You two are something else. Can I ask you something personal?"

"Of course, what?"

"Do you moan very loud?"

"I guess you weren't kidding. It's none of your business. Why do you ask?"

"Come over here and sit on the bed. I want you to check something out."

"Cane, I thought you weren't interested women in anymore."

"Like I said before, don't flatter yourself." He pulled her onto the bed and whispered for her to listen to the wall. Becky complied and after a few seconds, he pulled her away.

"Don't get too aroused dear. I could hear everything you two said. The walls are pretty thin and we should be able to hear everything that goes on next door. We need to have you fake some good sex. That way we can lay hear and listen to them in case they talk of their plans for the rest of the weekend. In about an hour you need to win an acting award for faking it. I am going down to the hardware to pick up a few items.

“Do you think you can do it?"

"Yea, I guess so, I never really dwelled into self gratification but I guess I could."

"Sweetheart, if you have to, turn on the porno channel. If she thinks that we aren’t getting it on over here and not watching the XXX station, then she may become suspicious. Okay? She's over there by herself and she has it on. Listen to the wall."

"Okay, okay. I will do it."

"Just don't forget something."

"What?" Becky asked.

28

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "After I help you hit the moment, my name is Jeremy. Don’t call me Cane," he added in a macho tone.

As she said "Okay" again, he closed the door. She was a little uncertain if she could pull it off and actually fake the moment. She used the remote to locate the porno channel. After watching the show for a few minutes she thought that it have been nice if Cane came back after forgetting something. When Cane returned and asked Becky how it went, she simply shrugged her shoulders and said that she hadn't heard any movement from next door. They were watching "Gone with the Wind" when they heard some noise next door in Mary's room. Cane quickly turned the volume down and motioned for Becky to be quiet.

They listened for a minute, then heard Mary speak.

"How was your flight honey?"

"Okay except that Jamaal got airsick again. He can ride for hours in a car and never get motion sickness. However, the minute the plane hits that runway for takeoff he gets ill and white knuckled. Other than that is was okay."

"I have a treat. Tomorrow, some friends I met back in the states are going to dine with us."

“Sharone will disapprove. You know how he likes his privacy."

"Are we going to argue about him all the time? Do we have to let him dictate our every movement? I haven't had too many friends in a while with all my moving around and they are really kind. They helped me get my car repaired, gave me a ride to the airport and aren't looking for any favors in return. All they wanted was to dine with us on their honeymoon. I don't think they went anywhere and they thought that Ireland might be nice. We are only going to spend the dinner together and then go our separate ways until our flight back. That is of course if it's okay for me to have friends."

"Of course, I am sorry. Sometimes I forget that you also are alone and the moving around isn't as easy as mine. I apologize and will let Jamaal and Sharone know. They will be at the "Pub" later on tonight.

Would you like to go?"

"No, I have to get some rest but after you return will you make love to me like the last time?"

"Need you ask? I won't be leaving here for a couple hours. Is that enough time for some affection?"

"It will work for starters." The room went silent. Becky tugged at Cane to move away from the wall.

She whispered to him, "Do we change to get there before Stephane?"

"Yes, I will ask the desk clerk if he knows about the "Pub" and be right back." Becky went into the shower and was drying off when Cane returned. "What did he say?"

"It's a bar with a nice eatery in the back. We can change then get there well ahead of him. We will wait outside and watch to make sure Mary doesn't show up also. That would definitely raise suspicion. While you are getting ready I will take a taxi to the car rental for this weekend. If Mary calls, tell her we are going out and to let you know what time we should line up tomorrow."

"Okay, but how are we doing on money?"

"We are fine. Maybe when this is over I will get some more money and have Uncle Sam treat us to a romantic evening in a beautiful place."

"I would like that Cane."

"Me too." He winked at her and closed the door. She thought that it was the first time that he had really said anything truly kind without making a joke to ruin the moment. She did hope that they could go on a nice journey when this was over and in their past. Cane returned after about an hour. Becky had taken notes about all that had happened to refresh her memory. She had gotten sad when she thought of Ellis. He was really nice once you got to know him. She also wondered what they were saying back there in Bahrain when they never answered their calls. Cane exited the bathroom. "Are you ready to get out of here?"

"Yea, I was just jotting some notes about all that has happened on this trip. We have been at least one step ahead all the time. Haven't we?"

"Yea, but I have found out through experience that the closer you get to your objective, the harder it is to catch them." Becky read Cane the directions the desk clerk gave him. They arrived a short while later.

"You stay here. I am going inside to take a quick look around and see what the place is like, check out the atmosphere and locate the exits just in case."

"Okay, just don't be gone too long, I hate to worry."

"Alright, I'll be back real soon. Don't worry your little head I will be fine." Cane left and made sure the door was locked. He casually walked to the entrance and looked around.

29

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

8When he opened the door, Becky saw a bunch of neon signs glowing. He said he sat himself at the bar, ordered a beer and drank it slowly. Peering into the mirror behind the bar, he located the bathroom, and then headed in that direction. After coming out, he went to the rear of the main lobby. A poolroom, game room for children and a small bakery were next to the lobby. In the very back was a restaurant with the lights that were dim and romantic. He wondered if he should sit at the bar or in the rear of the restaurant. It made more sense to stay in the back. He could always use the bathroom as an excuse to come to the front of the "Pub." If he were up front, and kept returning to check on Stephane, it might look obvious. He went back to the bar, finished his drink and headed back to the car.

It took about five minutes for him and Becky to agree on a plan. She thought it were better if they were already in the bar when the others arrived. That way they could find an area that better suited their needs.

"It's about that time. It's been almost three hours since we left our room," Cane urged.

"Okay, you just cough when you think we should quickly leave Cane. That won't be a problem will it?"

"Not at all," he faked a cough. "Will that do?"

"Just fine," Becky replied. They entered the "Pub" and went to the area in the rear. They seated their selves and told the waiter that they would just like some drinks for a while. Becky decided that she would check out the other part of the establishment. She returned right after she walked around the corner.

"Cane, they are here. All of them."

"Mary also?"

"I didn't see her." The first man that came around the corner and into the entrance of the restaurant were bodyguards. Two very massive guys what would have no trouble clearing out even the roughest neighborhood. They peered around but didn't notice Cane and Becky. In walked Sharone, Jamaal and Stephane. They were laughing. Cane grabbed Becky and pulled her close to his chest. He planted his lips on hers and pulled her closer. She didn't resist. Her response was an honest gratification for his affection.

He continued to kiss her more passionately and she began to caress the back of his head with her free hand.

He began to kiss her neck and she began to melt when he licked the sides of her shoulders.

"Becky, they are setting two tables back and two rows over. Just enjoy this for the moment." Becky whispered in his ear, "No problem, no faking it now, the real deal baby.” Cane turned her cheek and kissed her more passionately. Somehow, she couldn't believe that he were using this kiss as a reason to watch Sharone. It seemed more fulfilling.

"I’ve seen enough let's get out of here," Cane whispered. They left a tip on the table and slid out of the door without anyone noticing them. Cane stopped and turned towards Becky. "Before we get into the car, I would like you to know something."

“What's that?" Becky smirked.

"I really enjoyed a few minutes ago, but I don’t think we should put ourselves in that type of a situation anymore. At least not until we have completed this mission. Do you know what I mean?"

Becky nodded. "What's your plan now?"

"We sit and wait. Follow them, see what happens and where they go to stay the night. Unless of course, there is something else you think we should do?"

Becky grinned, "I think what I have in mind will have to wait for a while."

"Maybe someday sweetheart." Cane tilted the seat back. "Why don't you get some sleep Becky? We can take an hour or so cat naps and then be a little more awake when they leave."

"Okay, just wake me up when you get tired." Cane squeezed her hand for a second and let go. "Get some rest I will try to figure out a plan that will work." Becky reached back and grabbed Cane's hand, "Please hold my hand." Cane caressed her palm with his free hand. Becky closed her eyes then reopened them to look and see him staring at her.

"You won't see them leave if you are looking at me Cane."

"I was just watching how peaceful you became."

30

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I love my palms tickled. I could just sleep forever as long are my hands are being caressed. I love it."

Becky woke up when Cane started the car. She looked at her watch. "Cane you let me sleep for three hours. I thought you said we were going to rotate for an hour at a time."

"I forgot. There they go." Two Saab's rolled by. Cane followed a short distance behind. The streets were still busy after 3am. It helped Cane to hide their presence. The two cars rolled out to the countryside. Cane fell farther behind.

"Where do you think they are heading Cane?"

"Not a clue." The two cars continued on for twenty more miles then pulled into a country inn. They went past the entrance then circled back around.

"Becky, you watch the front of the building to see if any lights come on. I will watch the back and see if I notice anyone turning on the lights there. I will leave the keys in the ashtray in case something happens.

Don't be afraid to get out of here if something does."

"Okay, you be careful too." They went to opposite sides of the building but Cane saw no new lights brighten any room. They had to have been on Becky’s side. He returned to the car where she was waiting in the wood line for him.

"They are on the first floor. Three room lights came on at about the same time. It's probably them. Did you see any lights?"

"No, it's the ones that you saw Becky. I'm sure of it."

"I want to go check but who is in what room. Move the car to the other side of the highway at the far end of the building. I will meet you there shortly." Becky moved the car and waited for Cane to return. Cane approached the windows whose lights were still on. Through the edge of the curtains, he saw the two bouncers talking with two women. It didn't appear that there were any other occupants there. He went to the second window and saw Jamaal with two women. Somebody else was in the room but he couldn't see who it was. He went to the third window at the end of the building. It was Sharone's room. He were on the bed talking to a woman who were removing her top and kneeling on the bed over him.

Behind his neck, Cane felt the cold muzzle of a pistol. "If you move you are dead." The voice was cold and demanded respect. "Turn around very slowly and let's see who you are." Cane turned around and saw another man dressed in a security uniform. He held the flashlight directly in his eyes and the gun at his chest. "So, is there something we can do for you tonight or are you on a death vendetta?" Cane said nothing.

"Cat's got your tongue? Let's go." He pushed Cane and followed closely behind. The area was too close to kick him. He couldn’t hit him in case the man hit the building. If he knocked the man into the wall, the noise would make all of the people inside curious.

"Let's go inside the building so we can call the authorities. Follow the sidewalk to the front of the building." Cane walked slowly. "You heard me let’s go." The man shoved him again. Cane slowed even more. The guard began to speak again, when his body was pushed from behind by the guard. He turned saw Becky standing there with the tire jack. Cane picked the guard up in a fireman's carry and headed to the car.

"Perfect timing. How did you know?

"I saw him follow you when you ran across the drive. He was going to the bathroom. I saw him light a cigarette, then follow you."

"Thanks," Cane replied.

"Anything for my husband." Cane put the man in the backseat and began to drive further out in the country. "Aren't we heading in the wrong direction if we are returning to our hotel?"

"Not for what I need to do."

"Cane, we can't do anything to him. He's just a security guard. A rent a cop for the night."

"What do you suggest? Do we leave him on the ground or the sidewalk? Do you think the knot on the back of his bead might raise suspicion?" At least they may think he quit for some reason and is avoiding their phone calls." Cane pulled off the main road to one that was more desolate. After traveling a few miles checking out the area, he turned around. They stopped alongside a small bridge. Cane went underneath to check out the area and then returned. "Stay here, I'll be back in a minute." Cane picked the guard up and carried him on his shoulder to the area under the bridge. Becky was watching for approaching cars. She heard a muffled bang. Cane could not have shot an innocent man. He returned to the car wiping his hand on a rag.

"Where did you get that rag?"

"It was his undershirt."

31

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I thought I heard a shot."

"I hope you were the only one."

"You killed him?"

"Permanently."

"I think I am going to be sick. Was that really necessary?"

"No. I could have taken his clothes and dropped him off at the strudel shop."

"I don't appreciate your sarcasm Cane."

"And I don’t appreciate you telling me what to do. Leave the dirty work to me and you be the wife. Is there a problem here?" Nothing was said the rest of the way back to the hotel. When they passed the inn where the guard spotted them, Cane slowed to see if there was any activity. The place looked the same way it did when they left. Cane accelerated and headed back to their room. He wondered if Becky really understood what they had to do to be successful. She was really about the only other person that he could truly trust. Did she think that there might not be bloodshed? They pulled into the complex and went up do their room. Cane followed Becky into the room and took hold of her hand. She turned to look at him and he saw she was upset. It was the first time he knew she was truly mad at him.

"Becky, there was nothing I could do. Don't you see that?"

"It was so sudden. One second he is there and the next, he is dead."

"I know it is hard for you to understand the mentality of the beast, but there was no alternative. I wish I could make you see."

Becky sighed, "I understand why you did it. I just wish I didn’t know. It's the first time I have truly been scared. More than when Ellis was killed. It was over before I knew it."

"If at all possible from now on, I will try to leave you where you have no idea of what’s going on."

"If you try to protect me, it will never work Cane. You will slip up if you try to make sure I am not affected. I will have to learn to deal with it. There's nothing I can do about it. Only accept it."

"Hopefully, you won't have to worry about anymore of this stuff after tomorrow."

"What are you talking about?"

32

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

9I am going to make a demolition charge tomorrow and place it in their car. If all goes well, it will blow up enroute to their inn after they depart. Getting all three of them at one time might be the easiest resolution to all this."

"Where are you going to get the explosives?"

"When I went through the Special Forces school, they teach you how to build stuff. It was part of the 18C course. Most of the stuff can be bought at common hardware stores. I won't be able to buy all the items at one place. I will buy a few here and a few at other stores. That way nobody will derive a conclusion. If everything goes well, we will be out of here tomorrow night after the dinner with all of them."

"Cane, what about Mary?"

"Boss, this is McNish."

"Find out anything yet?"

"A lot of stuff doesn't make sense. Not only the things we mentioned to you before, but items in his trunk. The closer we looked, the more things did not make sense. Between the trunk and the back seat was a rifle. It was a .50 caliber. Along with it was a laser range finder scope, night scope, night vision goggles and two incendiary grenades. This person was well equipped. Also hidden within the car were about two thousand rounds of ammunition. We went to check out the engine number and the numbers on the dashboard plate, but they didn't match the logbook."

"So what you are telling me is not everything is kosher with the guy in the morgue."

"Exactly. His fingerprints could have never been taken because they had been sanded off. He had blue eyes but the contact lenses he was wearing were brown. Nothing seems to be the way they first appeared.

Then we went into the Department of Defense's computers to check the two numbers of the engines but there were no matches. The number on the engine, which is probably correct, registers to the Secret Service. They say their vehicles were accounted for all the time. Here is the twist that will confuse you.

The plate of this vehicle that was dispatched matched the one of Barnes, which belonged to a CID agent that returned the car yesterday."

"Let me clarify the facts and write them clown Mac. We have a stiff in the morgue called, Ellis Barnes.

A car dispatched with engine and dashboard numbers that do not match. A person with no fingerprints that is primed with weapons that are cleverly hid in his car. He has different colored contact lenses and the plates on his confused car match those of a legally dispatched CID car of another vehicle."

"Everything is right boss but I saved the best for last."

"Talk to me Mac." "The coroner said he was killed before he went for his swim."

"How long before?"

"One to two hours?"

"So it looks like we have a covered up murder on our hands. Good job and get in touch with the Secret Service. Anything else I need to know?"

"No." "Okay, I’ll talk to you later. Keep me updated."

Becky heard the door close behind Cane. The clock said 8:20. She laid there and tried to return to sleep but it didn’t work. She went to take a shower and heard the knock on the door as she began to get undressed. She put a t-shirt on and answered the door.

"Good morning."

"How was your night Mary?"

"Great, I slept like a baby."

"I bet you did," Becky joked.

33

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I just stopped by to see if 7 o'clock tonight is a good time to meet for dinner with you two. Is Jeremy here?"

"No, he just left. I think he went to get a paper or something to eat. He should be right back."

"If it isn't a good time, just give me a call next door. I should be in there most of the day." Mary wiggled her tongue.

"I'm sure seven is fine, where do you want to meet at?"

"Down in the lobby if that's okay."

"That's fine. Seven it is."

Mary left and Becky remembered what took place last night. She didn’t have time to dwell on it yet this morning. She went to the shower and enjoyed the warmth flowing over her body. She got out, dried off and left the bathroom to get dressed. It was almost noon when Cane returned. Becky never noticed him enter.

"Good morning."

"I didn't hear you come back Cane. You scared me."

"I seem to have done that a lot the last two days. We shouldn’t go to bed mad at each other. The experts say that is unhealthy for a relationship."

"I understand. I'm sorry let's have a good day. Mary came by right after you left and wants us to meet her in the lobby at seven tonight for our dinner. Is that okay?"

"Excellent."

"What is in the bag?"

He pulled out a bottle of sulfuric acid, sugar, a few other chemicals, saran wrap, tape and some Seven Up soda."

"What are you going to do with that?"

"Well, I will drink the seven up and rinse out the bottles. I will place a little bit of sugar and a mixture of these chemicals in the saran wrap. This tape is double sided like carpet tape. What happens is that I can carry the bottle of seven up down the street with no suspicion at all. Another person could walk along with the sugar and chemicals in their purse. They could greet each other on the street, shake hands and the items in the saran wrap could be exchanged. The person with the bottles could peel off the tape backing, slap it on the bottle and throw it at a target. Boom."

"How does it work?"

"The bottle, when it hits something breaks, causing the acid to eat away at the plastic and reach the chemicals inside the saran wrap. When it does, it explodes in a fire ball. It's a chemists Molotov cocktail.

The only exception is that you don't have to light a rag on fire that's stuck in a gas filled bottle."

"What are the chemicals?"

"One is sugar and the other is classified. I could tell you, but it would be a breach of security. If you are really interested, you could buy the "Anarchist’s Cookbook". It's a home makers guide to explosives.

Much of the stuff will get you in trouble, because the ratios are incorrect or misleading. If you know what you are doing, you will be fine. If not, you will be dead."

"Where was it you learned about this stuff?"

"At the Special Forces school in Fort Bragg. We had classes on expedient chemicals and ratios. It was one of the more fun, but tougher classes there was in the course."

"How long does it take for the thing for blow up?"

"As soon as the glass breaks, there is no pause. It instantly explodes. Throw it and out of there."

"Should I loosen the cap on the bottle?"

"No, put it on as tightly as you can. You don't want any seepage at all. Don't kill yourself trying to torque down on the lid but make sure at won't fall off."

"Can I make one when you do?"

"Sure let's go into the bathroom to pour the seven up out, rinse the bottles and let them dry. While they are drying, we can mix the chemicals." They went into the bathroom and dispensed of the liquids. He laid the chemicals on the bed and tore off some sheets of saran wrap. It was a little while later when he decided the bottles were dry enough.

"Okay Becky, take two tablespoons of each item and place each in the middle of the saran wrap. Now, fold the wrap over so there is a square and pour the contents into the middle. When you take the part that was folded and make sure you completely cover the fold with the two sided tape. Don’t pull off the backing. That stays on until you place it on the bottle." Cane got up and went into the bathroom. He returned with an empty bottle and was wiping the water off the sides.

34

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Okay, we will pretend that we just filled up the bottle with acid and then we carefully put on the cap. I receive the pack of chemicals from you and peel off the tape backing. I put it on the side of the bottle. It doesn’t matter where. When I get close enough to the target, throw it and get out of the way. There is an orange fireball as soon as it hits."

"And it blows up before you hear the bottle break?" Becky asked.

"It blows up faster than me doing this." Cane kissed her on the lips quickly and backed off. She stared at him and moved to kiss his lips. Just before she got to his, she paused.

"Are you are going to be comfortable with this?"

"Yes." Becky kissed his lips and they slid to the floor. Cane pulled her closer to him. He backed off a little to peer into Becky's eyes, and then held her closely to his chest.

"I think it's best we wait until we are finished with this mission. Agreed? What do you think? Please be honest with me. Should this be happening?"

"I understand what you are saying." Becky sat up and backed off a little.

Becky was first to awaken. The clock said it was almost 5pm.

"Get up Cane, it's time to get ready to go. We have to get out of here and meet Mary in the lobby."

"Okay, let me get in the shower before you shave your legs."

"All right. I will lay our clothes out while you shower if you trust me with your wardrobe."

"Sure, go ahead." Becky began to clean up after Cane was finished. He began to watch some cartoons.

"No way!" Cane shouted. Becky grabbed a towel and ran out of the bathroom still dripping.

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing, this is great. Look who is on the TV." "So what it's Bugs Bunny. Aren’t we a little old for rabbits?"

"Not Bugs Bunny. It's Marvin the Martian. He's the only character to ever kill Bugs Bunny. He's my hero."

"Cane, I hate to hurt your feelings, but he has no lips."

"So what, it's a cartoon. He’s a classic. This is the one where he is blowing up the earth and Bugs has to stop him. He is only the most incredible cartoon character there is."

"To be honest Cane, I like Taz." "Taz is a dork. He is a moron that is far overrated. Elmer Fudd doesn't even like Taz. He's a loser.

Look there's Marvin’s dog K-9. This is awesome." Becky shook her head and went back into the bathroom. She smiled when she thought about him getting excited over a cartoon character with no lips.

She thought about the similarity between cavemen and Cane. The similarities were obvious.

"Are you ready yet Becky?"

"You tell me." Cane turned to see Becky in a black dress that laying from over one shoulder to barely above her left breast. Her hair was pulled back from her left ear exposing her neck. She had a small purse and high heels on.

"Stunning and beautiful would be an insult right now. I am flattered to have you with me tonight."

"Thank you. I will grab my jacket." They headed to the elevator and went to the lobby. They were a few minutes early and waited for Mary in the lobby bar. When Becky walked into the bar, heads turned.

Cane was proud to have her with him. Although he looked quite handsome, Becky was being noticed by everyone.

"Cane, there's Mary and Stephane is with her. Here they come. Stephane presented himself more as a CPA than a terrorist. He was every bit as handsome as Cane in his suit. Mary was also attractive. Cane rose to greet them and asked if they were ready to get out of there. They all agreed and departed.

"I am finally glad to meet you Stephane. These two have been killing me. I hope they send some of their verbal attacks your way and give be a rest."

"No we haven’t Jeremy. He likes a cartoon character with no lips and I was teasing him about it."

"Marvin the Martian?" Stephane inquired.

"You too,” Becky inquired."

"Of course. Me, I prefer "Pepe LePew". He is the French skunk that is a great lover you know?

"I can't believe this Mary, they are related to each other," Becky grumbled.

"I like him Mary, he's got class," Cane replied.

"Where are we going to eat at?" Becky asked.

35

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Mary spoke first. "It's called the Pub. We come here everytime we meet each other in this country. The atmosphere is great and we love it."

"It sounds like fun," Becky said.

"So Jeremy what do you do for a living?" Stephane asked.

"I dabble in everything from construction to cooking. My grandmother left a large inheritance. I am putting Becky through as much schooling as she wants and then go with the flow."

"What about you?" Cane asked.

"I travel a lot as a consultant to firm presidents and their clients. I guide them on the proper usage of manpower and make suggestions on how to improve productivity."

"That sounds interesting? Do you like to travel a lot?"

"Yes, and the drawbacks are that I don't get to be with Mary too often."

"When we are though, look out," Mary beamed. They all laughed and continued until the next turn.

"It's right up here Jeremy," Mary said. He pulled into the parking lot and parked close to where he was the night before.

"Look Stephane, their cars are already here," Mary said.

"Who's cars?" Becky inquired.

"It's his friends. The people we are supposed to meet tonight."

Becky said, "Those are some nice cars. Jeremy you need to buy me some cars like that."

"What's wrong with the Porsche I just bought you? It only has about 2,000 miles on it."

"Nothing, but we need a family car."

"Why, we don't have a family?"

"That's not what I hear," Mary said. Stephane laughed, patted Cane on the back and said, "Congratulations friend. I will buy the first rounds of drinks."

Cane looked confused. Becky gave him a hug and whispered "Psyche" in his ear. He gave her a hug and said, "Why didn't you tell me sooner?"

"I wanted to surprise you."

They went into the rear of the club and recognized the bodyguards right away. They followed Stephane and Mary over to the table. Sharone stood and leaned over the table to say something in Stephane's ear.

He wasn't shy and objected with body language to their presence at their table but they all set down. Jamal stared at Becky and smiled at her everytime their eyes touched. Becky ignored him and talked with Mary.

Cane and the bodyguard began to converse a little. He didn't want to look too far out of place and the small talk eventually turned into a normal conversation.

"Jeremy, where did you say you were from?"

"From Sarnia, Ontario, about three hours from Toronto." The bodyguard continued to drill Cane with questions of geography. "Isn't that directly across the river from Detroit?"

"No, that's Windsor. They are separated by the Ambassador Bridge."

"They still don’t allow topless dancing there do they?"

"On the contrary. They have topless and bottomless dancing and the best place is called, Omar’s."

"What is the name of the hockey team there?"

"Are you talking professional or a farm team?"

"I think the farm team," the bodyguard responded.

"You would be talking about the Windsor Spitfires," Cane said.

"That national anthem of theirs, do you know how the first verse goes? I always liked that theme."

Cane immediately responded. Only from many hockey games did he know the Canadian national anthem. Whenever the American teams played the Canadians teams, they played both anthems.

"Oh Canada, our home and native land, True patriot love, in all thy sons command, With glowing hearts we see thee rise, The true north strong and free, From far and wide, oh Canada, we stand on guard for thee, God keep our land, Glorious and free, Oh Canada, we stand on guard for thee, Oh Canada, we stand on guard for thee."

"Excellent, Canuck. I will buy you a drink. What was your name again?"

"Jeremy"

36

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Alex, another drink for my Canuck friend Jeremy," the bodyguard shouted.

The waitress came over but her name tag read, "Karen."

Cane asked, "Why do you call her Alex, when her name is Karen?" The bodyguard laughed and put his hand on Cane’s shoulder.

"Well Canuck, there was a beer commercial a few years ago. The dog's owner would want a beer and his dog Alex would go fetch him one from the refrigerator. Now whenever I want a beer, I yell Alex and here comes my beer."

Cane laughed and yelled, "Alex." The waitress came and he ordered another round for everyone.

"Okay Canuck, before the night is through you must teach me that song. What is the name of that beer that is really good beer in Canada?"

"Molson Canadian," Cane replied.

After a couple of hours, Cane and the bodyguard were laughing. "I never asked you, what is your name anyway?"

"Swen Salming and I am from Sweden."

"That name sounds familiar. I know I have I heard of you."

"I was on the Swedish Olympic weight lifting team and they said I was using steroids. They kicked me off the team and out of the Olympics."

"Were you?" Cane asked.

"Yes, but I was only one of a few who didn't mask it with some technique. I would have been an Olympic Champion," Swen said as he flexed a muscle. Cane thought to himself that despite the steroid usage this was an immense man. Everyone else was engrossed in conversations and Cane had blended into the group without anyone noticing them anymore.

"So how long have you been a bodyguard Swen?"

"For about two years and I love it. All I have to do is intimidate people for a living. Most on the time all I have to do is stand up and they back down. Only once have I had to actually hit someone."

"That didn't last too long did it?"

"All of about ten seconds. The idiot hit me with a pool cue. Then he ate my fist, hit the floor and then hit the road in an ambulance. I send him flowers out of pity."

"What were they, Pansies?"

Swen busted out laughing. "That's good I like humor. You are okay fine with me. We party more often. You come with me to my home town and I hook you up with lots of women."

"I can't do that Swen, I am married to Becky."

"When you get divorced, come visit me. I hook you up real good. Swen get many women and have many girlfriends."

"I bet you do," Cane replied. Cane felt a pair of arms around his neck from behind. It was Becky. She kissed his neck and pulled him close.

"Are you ready to go home yet?" Becky said loud enough for Swen to hear.

"Go Canuck, I would." Swen yelled. Everyone looked at the two of them. Becky waved to Mary who gave her the thumbs up sign. Cane waved to everyone and Swen stood up.

"You come visit me in Sweden sometime." They left the building as Cane hurried Becky to the car.

37

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

10

"We need to get to the room to pick up the items we made. Then it's back out to their hotel." The bottles with acid were grabbed with a sheet to prevent them from breaking if dropped and placed into a pillowcase. Becky took all the packets with the chemicals and put them into her purse. They headed out to the inn where Sharone and everyone else were staying. They drove past the entrance but the entourage of cars wasn’t there. Cane parked the car into the woods about 500 yards away.

"I am going to go around the back of the building. You stay up front Becky. I am giving you two bottles to throw. Only use them if it is your last resort to escape. I don’t want you noticed at all. If possible, vacate the front of the building after you see me at the edge of the building. Be very careful in case they have more rent cops around."

"Okay, but how will I know something is wrong?"

"You won't have a doubt. There will be gunshots I'm sure. If everything is okay, all you will see is a bright orange glow and then an explosion. Any questions?"

"Only if something goes wrong. Where should we meet at?"

"Don't wait for me at all. Get out of here. If something does go wrong, this place will have thugs and police all over. Go to the parking lot of the Pub. "Okay, I'm ready." Cane and Becky exited the vehicle and went in opposite directions. Becky walked directly into the woods. Cane went across the road, paralleled it and then cut across beyond the hotel. He backtracked to the edge of the building. Becky was waiting for Cane to arrive. It took him about ten minutes to make it to the edge of the lawn. Cane was more careful and took more time to make sure nobody was following him. He made his way to the corner of the building outside Sharone’s room and peered to locate Becky. They made eye contact and he instructed her to leave by waving. She turned and went back to the vehicle. She located the keys over the visor and turned the car abound. Lying back in her seat, she watched for cars to approach. It was over three hours later when headlights appeared on the road heading towards her.

Cane had gotten comfortable. He had learned from many missions of waiting that patience was his greatest asset. He took all of his bottles and placed the packets with the mixture on their sides. Two were in front of his knees, two were directly behind him, one was off to his rear about three feet and the last was closer to the wood line where he could use it when he was leaving. This would allow that little bit of time necessary to help him escape. Cane had just verified the location of the bottles for the millionth time. He was on one knee when he heard the cars approaching up the road. He knelt lower into the bushes and avoided looking directly into the headlights. He didn't want to be blinded by the headlights and then try to sort out who was in what vehicles. The first vehicle pulled two parking slots away and the other two vehicles pulled in along each side of the first. The outer cars opened their doors first. Swen was in the furthest car and the first one to exit a vehicle. He was ominous figure in the moonlight. After the rest of the bodyguards got out and looked around, the rest of the people got out and stood. They were only ten feet away. Cane crouched and grabbed the two bottles at his knees. He knelt a little to make sure of his targets then threw two bottles.

The first one to explode fell short of Sharone and lit up the building. The second hit the vehicle directly.

Cane had already turned to grab the two behind him. He threw from behind the bush so he couldn't be seen. They both exploded. He grabbed the last one just off to his side and threw in the vicinity of the furthest vehicle. He didn’t wait to see the results. He took off into the treeline. Behind him he could hear screams and moans. The people were yelling for help and dogs from all over the neighborhood were barking. Total chaos was breaking out. Cane wondered who had been burned and who hadn't survived.

He turned to peer over his shoulder just as he was reaching the treeline and saw two men running towards him. He picked up the last bottle and lofted it towards the pursuers. The bottle exploded as the two men lunged to take cover. Cane heard a thundering explosion. One of the cars had exploded and glass from

38

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery hotel windows had begun to blow out. Cane ran through the woods and headed off into the direction he came from. He saw Becky approaching with her headlights off. She locked the brakes und slid to a halt.

"Go, get the hell out of here. Where are your bottles?"

"In the back seat," Becky yelled as she accelerated. Cane grabbed the bottles and threw them out the back of the car. Becky saw the first explode on the road and then the second a moment later.

"Why did you do that?"

"Did you take the license plate off?"

"No." "Two guys were chasing me. If they get a make on the plate they can locate us. The fire will blind them enough to hopefully not see the numbers."

"Cane, I'm scared. All of a sudden the whole sky lit up."

"One of their tanks caught fire and now everything is blowing up. Pull over up here to the right side of the road. Let me drive."

Becky and Cane switched seats. "Don't you trust my driving?"

"Of course, but if we need to split up. It will be easier for me to let you out and then draw them away.

You will be safer this way. It's nothing personal you did excellent."

"Thank you. Oh my God Cane, look." Cane looked to his right and saw two police cars heading directly towards them from the side road ahead. He didn't make any wild moves but pulled off to the right side of the road. The two cops were coming directly at them. Becky began to shake.

"Cane!"

"Don't move Becky, stay calm." They were heading directly at them and the lights were in their eyes.

They began to slow, but then sped past them at the last moment.

"Jesus Christ that was scary," Becky yelled.

"Let's get the hell out of here."

"Good damn idea, but how are we going to know who was hurt and who wasn't?"

"We wait to see if Mary comes home and let's us know. If not, we call the hospital to see what has happened in the morning. By then, everything should be in some type of order. Later in the afternoon, we will go by the hotel where they stay to see what damage was done."

"Do you think you got Sharone and the others?"

"I'm not sure, but if not, I am sure they all have been injured in some way."

"You weren't kidding about the explosions. I didn't know the acid worked that quick. I expected a little more of a pause after it broke."

"Now you know why I said not to be anywhere in the area."

"I'm glad I wasn’t. Did you use all the bottles on the cars?"

"All but the one I threw at the guys chasing and the two you had."

"Are we going to need anymore of them?"

"No, the law might be questioning stores for information in case there was some residue lying around. I doubt if there was but we shouldn't press our luck."

"So far Cane you have been right all along. Do you think it's over?"

"I hope so. I like lying in the woods in a hole and watching a target for at least a week before implementing a plan. I like having a full grasp on the situation. This was a spur of the moment thing. I hope it worked."

"I am really looking forward to going the bed tonight. I am really tired Cane."

"Me too, let's get some vest and start fresh in the morning. No agenda's or any type of schedules to adhere to. Let's just sleep in and take it easy tomorrow. After we wake up and get moving, we get more information about tonight."

Cane and Becky went to their room. There was no unusual activity from Mary's room and nothing odd about the area. Cane thought to himself that it would be nice to get an excellent night's rest. They entered their room and turned on the news. It was going off the air, so nothing much would be learned tonight. He thought about calling the hospital, but that might make people wonder.

"I am so tired," Becky plopped down on the bed. "Are you going to watch TV all night or come to bed?"

"I thought I might try to catch some information on what happened but the stuff went off the air, so forget that. It won't take me that long to fall asleep. Good night." Cane slid down onto the bed. Off in the distance, he heard sirens and wondered if they may be from the hotel they had left earlier. Cane closed his eyes and felt himself drift off to sleep.

39

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Cane was awakened by Becky crawling directly over his chest. “I thought we were going to wait until after all this, change of heart?”

"I heard voices yelling out in the parking lot and were trying to see who it was."

"What time is it?"

"It's 4:22 am, look at this." Cane rolled over to view the parking lot area. There was a man and two women arguing. None of who they had ever seen before. It appeared that one woman had caught her husband with the other woman and they were arguing. The man was trying to be the good Samaritan, but it wasn't working.

"Becky, stay out of the window."

"Why?" "There's a car in the parking lot besides ours and some men are just sitting in it."

"Do you think they are waiting to see what those people are going to do?"

"I don't know but let's not take a chance. They are a little too far back to get a good look at them. They are parked next to our car."

"Look, there’s someone under our car." Cane looked to the right rear of the car and saw a pair of legs wiggling underneath it. "You're right there is someone there." Five minutes passed. The man squatted behind their trunk, and then slid to the car parked beside theirs. Once he entered the vehicle with the men, the car left the parking lot. Shortly thereafter, the people arguing departed the area.

"Cane, what's going on?"

"Stay here and watch me. If anyone approaches me while I am out there, yell. Yell as loud as you can so I know someone is coming."

"Okay." Becky scooted closer to the window to see as much as she could of the area. Cane left and Becky saw him cautiously traverse the edge of the lot. He approached the car from directly behind it and crawled underneath it. He was there for about half a minute, then came directly back to the room. He entered the room. Becky was there at the door waiting for him. He closed the door quietly and turned to her.

"Somebody is on to us. There is a block of C-4 wired do our gas tank. There is also a mercury filled switch attached. If we turn a corner too sharp, the mercury connects with two elements and a circuit is connected. Then it's boom. The other is on a timer. If we take off, it can be activated by motion and boom again. We don't move the car and get out of here now. Get what you can and we will take a taxi to someplace else. Before we call that taxi, we have to walk a distance. I'm sorry Becky."

"It's not your fault, how could anyone know Cane?"

"If they got our license plate number they would have told the police and they would have broke our door in. If they were only after our asses, they would have shot us at the right time and not this soon. Whoever it is must be very prepared. I wonder how long they have known. We were definitely compromised."

"I just don't understand Cane."

"Nor do I, let's get out of here. Leave the lights off too." They packed and hurried out the far entrance and cautiously made their way through buildings. No cars would have been able to follow without being seen. Cane found a fire escape that was lowered and decided to go up to the roof.

"Let's go up top. We will be able to get farther this way and can maybe find a place to sleep also. We need our rest." They went to a warehouse and decided that overhanging eaves would be nice. They were out of sight, well hidden and someone would have to look hard to find them. Cane let Becky stay furthest in the back as he stayed closer to the front. It would be hot soon and would be hard to get some rest with the sun beating down on the rooftop. It was close to noon when Becky stretched and woke Cane.

"So you think we are out of danger?" Becky asked.

"Maybe immediate danger, but we have some of the best guardians yet." He pointed to the rooftop.

Becky looked to the pigeons crawling around on the roof.

"Are they good guardians?"

"Sure are. If anything comes around, they will surely let us know."

"I'm getting hungry Cane."

"Do you think you can wait a few more hours?"

"Why a few more hours?"

"It will be cooler out and we can move again. Then I will get an auto, a room and we can have a pizza or something delivered if that's okay."

"That would be great. Pizza sounds excellent."

40

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Consider it done. We will relax a few more hours then move out. We'll check with the hospital later on tonight to see who was admitted and buy a paper also."

"If they were all killed, who could possibly have planted the bomb under our car Cane?"

"Good question, but I'm afraid I haven't a clue as to who may have done it. I didn't get a good look at any of them and didn't even get a license plate number. They, whoever they are, seem to be very organized."

For the next couple hours the two of them mellowed out in their own thoughts and only spoke occasionally. Becky's thoughts were of everything that happened and Cane's were of all the training he had received in his military career. He had been to Korea, Saudi, Iraq, Bahrain, Germany and Italy. He had been to about forty of the fifty states.

"Let's go Becky." She got up slowly. "I think I have about caught up on my rest." I changed my mind and think it's best we stay together. It would be a shame for something to happen to one of us now. We can get a paper, car and room together as well as I could by myself." They hopped from building top to building top for about a half hour. Cane found buildings were getting smaller and further apart. He decided to get to the ground and travel by alleyways. They eventually ended up with about an eight foot drop to the ground.

"When you hang and then drop, keep your feet and knees together Becky. It will help to absorb-" She cut him off. "Cane, I told you I was in the military. I was airborne qualified and I know how to do a parachute-landing fall. I know how to roll, so I will go first."

"Have it your way." Becky laid on her belly and slid over the edge of the roof. Cane saw her two hands release and watched her roll onto her side, then stand up. He clapped and followed suit. Becky returned the favor. "Very good dear," she mockingly said. They walked a short distance and spotted a newsstand.

Cane paid for a paper and motioned for Becky to head for a park bench. They went to the bench and relaxed. He searched for the news and on the front page was the story he wanted.

"It says here that eight people were killed and four others seriously injured with third degree burns over 80% of their bodies. Two others were hospitalized overnight, then will be released this afternoon. Their names are not being released pending notification of the next of kin. It's too late for us to get to the hospital, but finish reading this while I make a call to the hospital." He handed Becky the paper.

When he returned, he told her that he couldn’t get any information from the hospital but called the hotel where Mary was staying.

"Did they say anything?"

"There was no answer, but the desk clerk said the police were there earlier looking in her room."

"What does that mean?"

"I don't know. They could have been looking for clues or information."

"I hope it was the first and not the second," Becky remarked.

"Me too," Cane replied.

"Cane, it says that a terrorist group was claiming credit for the attack. Eyewitnesses say they saw men running away from the scene and tried to arrest one but he escaped. It also says he had been wounded but they couldn't find him."

"Newspapers! We do all the work and someone else takes credit."

"What’s next?"

"A car before the rental place closes, food and then a room."

"I thought we were never going to eat. Thank goodness. I am starving." They left the park and headed to the rental office. It took over ten minutes to get an auto. They headed out to the southern part of town.

"We will get something to eat at a restaurant outside of town and then get a room somewhere along the route. Keep your eyes open Becky." She spotted a small building that offered Chinese. Cane parked and they entered the building to eat. Just the smell made them hungrier.

"Ni Hau Ma," Becky softly spoke.

The waitress replied, "Shi Shu Nali Ni Hau Ma." The two of them conversed for a few minutes and the lady left Cane turned to Becky after she finished. "Where in the hell did you learn to speak Mumbo Jumbo?"

"It's not Mumbo Jumbo, its Mandarin Chinese. I learned a little of the language. I took the liberty of ordering us the buffet if that's okay."

"If I remember right, your babbling would have gotten you a hefty language bonus in the Army. That's one of the hardest languages to learn."

"Maybe for a man," Becky joked.

41

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I am impressed. Are there any other languages that you know?"

"A couple” and she went silent trying to act as if it were nothing.

"Which couple of languages?" Cane inquired.

"If you really must know, I speak Vietnamese, Philippine Tagalog, Chinese and Korean."

"That’s some serious tongue twisting lady."

They ate and went back for a couple more helpings. Becky hadn't remembered when Chinese food had tasted so good. Cane sat back in the chair and patted his belly as though he were two sizes larger in the waist.

"Do how do you say Good-bye in Chinese?"

"Are you serious Cane or just bored?"

"Very serious, I wish I could speak more languages like you."

"It's pronounced, "Dzwo Jyan." It sounds like "Slow Gin," but the "S" is heavy on the "Z" she informed him. "Are you going to say it when we leave?"

"Yea, let me do it." They left a tip on the table and went past the lady at the cash register. "Dzwo Jyan," Cane said as he passed. The lady smiled, nodded and replied the same.

"Very good Cane. I'm impressed at how well you picked that up."

"You could say I'm a natural." He put his arm around Becky as they returned to the car. It was twenty miles down the road when they located a hotel.

"This is as good as any. What do you say Becky?"

"Looks good to me." They went inside and got a room for the night. The room was extremely nice for looking externally the way the hotel did. It was complete with a whirlpool and a fully stocked bar. The man at the desk never mentioned any extra fees for its usage. Becky went to the bath and Cane searched the contents of the newspaper for anything extra. He turned the TV on and waited for the news to begin.

The lead story of the broadcast of the news was the fine bombing.

"Becky, here's the story on the news. Come quick." The lady told of the terrorists attack on civilians who had now been identified. She went on to tell the deceased persons names. All of the other victims had been severely burned. Only Stephane and Mary had been able to escape and were released overnight.

Sharone was killed as well as Jamaal. Swen too was among the deceased.

"Cane, we did it. The worst of the lot were killed. Jennifer made it."

"So did Stephane."

"Yes, but he was burned and then released. Surely he will hide out and become more elusive."

"Either that, or more intense." The news showed pictures of people leaving the hospital. It was Mary, Stephane and other people that must have been injured by debris. None of them looked familiar.

"This will be our last night here. Tomorrow, we fly back to the states if that's okay with you."

Becky smiled, "I can't wait. It will be nice to get home and relax in my bed."

"I guess we will have a few days to be debriefed and then we will go on about our business," Cane said as if he were kind of saddened.

Becky sensed this. "Will you do me a big favor when all of this is over?"

"What?"

"Come by and meet my parents. I never bring men home and my father would absolutely die if I brought home a Green Beret. He was in the Air Force and would like to chitchat. If that’s okay with you?"

"Sure, anything for my fake wife," he gently pushed her head away. Becky jumped off the bed and entered into the bathroom again. Cane set back and continued to watch the TV. He was engrossed in the sports when Becky came out. She was wearing only a long tee shirt and nothing underneath.

"You might want to make it a quick shower. Since this is our last night so to speak. I wanted to make it special." Cane rose to give her a kiss and went to the bathroom.

Cane awoke first. He called the airport to find out the departure times. They would be taking TWA back to the states. Their flight left at 11am. They would leave in a couple hours. The weather turned sour overnight and the rain clouds were forming to the west. They were dark and ominous.

"It looks scary out there."

"Don't be afraid of the rain. I was told by my Mom that you could always see the colors of the earth much better after it was cleansed by the rain. It's supposed to make the dust and everything disappear.

That way other stuff will be fresh and prettier. I always thought the rain on the roof sounded like little kids running on the floor of the apartment upstairs."

"Did your Mom enjoy the outdoors?"

"I don't know. I don't really remember her. She died when I was seventeen."

42

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "That's tragic. May I ask how?"

"Melanoma Cancer. She had it for nine years and finally her body just couldn't battle anymore. I remember she was in her deathbed at the hospital the last time I saw her alive. She called me in and said, "Honey, you are going to be the man of the house now. Your Dad will be working a lot and you will be the only one there for your baby sister. Your older brother and sister are married and you will have to take care of her. The last thing she had me do was give her a kiss. She held her hand out and pulled me close. As she hugged me, she said in my ear, "I love you and I am very proud of you." After that I left and I was informed the next day that she died. I was baby-sitting with some friends when my brother and his girlfriend pulled up in his Chevy Impala. He had tears in his eyes and said, "Mom died." I remember that I couldn’t see the end of the funeral procession because it was so long. She was truly loved."

Becky squeezed his hand and saw a glimmer of a hurt in the corner of Cane's eyes. She never saw the tender side of him before. Sometimes in the past few weeks, she had only thought of Cane as her protector.

She also forgot that there was a tender side to the man that had been on the lookout for her safety and welfare.

They pulled into the airport to return the car. They dispensed of the key at the drop box and went to the ticket agent to purchase their tickets. They received their boarding pass and went to the gate. Both of them dozed off shortly after takeoff. The flight was smooth once they rose above the storm and Becky squeezed Canes hand. She believed that he was still thinking about his mother and her death.

"Wake up Cane, it's time to eat."

"Time to eat?"

"Yes. I remember how mad you were when you didn’t get to eat the last time we flew."

"Thanks. How long until we land?"

"About three hours." Cane chose the Salisbury steak dinner and ate it before Becky could finish half of hers.

"You weren't hungry were you?" Cane smiled and grabbed her toast. She slapped his hand. After the food trays were picked up, the movie, "Bourne Identity" came on.

"Have you seen this?" Becky asked.

"No, but I heard it has excellent."

"It's great I think you will enjoy it." They both placed their headphones on and watched the movie. A short time after it's end, the normal announcements came on and they readied their selves for touchdown.

The plane landed and they exited the airport after clearing Customs.

"Where to now?"

"I think, I will use this card in an ATM machine and get some money for that dinner I promised you. Did you think I would forget about my wife?"

"Yes. I thought you would forget." Cane finished the business and they got into a car. The city never looked better to Becky.

"I always love returning to Washington after a trip. It just seems so nice to come home and relax. So, when all this is through where are you heading to?"

Cane took a deep breath and sighed. "Well, before I report back to my unit, I am going to take about thirty days leave. I have four months leave saved up and I think I will use twenty-five percent of it now. I will head up on a camping trip in the mountains of Kentucky. Probably to Jenny Wiley State Park or somewhere in the Pisqua Mountains of North Carolina. What about you? What are you going to do?"

"I don't know. After I finish the paperwork for the Bureau, I think I will chill out for a while. I don't have any definite plans yet but I think I will play it by ear. Why?" "I don't know. I just thought that if you had some spare time you might want to come along. I mean we are kind of a team now."

"I am flattered. You are the solitaire man and I am a city woman. It seems like I might slow you down out there living like Grizzly Adams or Daniel Boone. Are you sure you aren't just asking to be nice?"

"I only ask once and won't do it again. What's your answer?"

"Yes I'll go, but you do the dishes. I hate washing the dishes in a cold creek. I had to do it in the Girl Scouts and I hated it."

"It's a deal. I will do the dishes and you clean the fish." Becky punched him in the shoulder.

"Before we head to the Bureau, can we head to my house first? I would like to get some fresh clothing and phone Mr. Dawson to let him know that we are back in town. I am sure that he will have heard of the incident from intelligence sources as well as the newspapers. He will be relieved to know that we are okay."

43

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Sure we can stop. Do you have anything to drink in your refrigerator?"

"I couldn’t tell you what I have in my house. It seems so long since I have been there I can't remember what color my refrigerator is." Cane and Becky drove just a short distance so her apartment. Cane pulled up to the spot in the lot with "Visitor" painted on it. They got out any headed into the complex to Becky's room. She fumbled with the keys and found the one to open the door. When they opened the door, they were hit with a blast of cold air. The room was freezing. She had forgotten to turn the air conditioner off before she departed.

11

Cane, can you open the windows and let some fresh air in? The place is stuffy and needs some airing out."

"Sure can, I'll be glad to as this place is like an ice cube. Just as soon as I get something to drink." He opened the refrigerator and saw only fruit juices and milk that was curdling like cheese. "Yuk." He went to the cupboard and choose a small glass. "Looks like water for me." When his glass was full, he headed to the window by the door leading to the fire escape. The window was a little stiff but he finally dislodged it. The warm air felt fantastic. The room seemed colder when he went to the window located just to the rear of the TV in the living room. He glanced down into the alley and saw two men in a car looking up at the window. They were wearing glasses the type the government issues to its agents. They took offense to him seeing them and leaned back in their seats to avoid him from seeing them anymore. He released the curtain and backed off from the line of sight. Cane walked into the bedroom and opened the door on Becky. She were topless and only had a pair of bikini briefs on. She was startled.

"Do you mind?" She barked.

"Normally, no I would love it. Were you expecting any type of bodyguards or does the government always keep agents houses under surveillance?"

"What are you talking about?" He motioned for her to follow. She put a Detroit Red Wings jersey over her head and went to the window. Standing just behind Cane and peering over his shoulder she saw the car he was pointing to.

"Do you know them?"

"No, I don't recognize them but its a pretty good distance from here to there."

"Look over there." Cane pointed across the street to another car identical to the one they had seen. Both cars had two men and were government owned Chevrolet Luminas. They had mobile antennas as well as other antennas protruding from the trunk.

"Somebody has watched your apartment for a long time waiting for us to arrive or they knew we were back. I think it's the last one."

"How could they know we were home? Neither of us phoned and I am sure they didn't follow us from the airport. How could they know and why would they be watching us?"

"I don't have any idea Becky. All I know is that we are being watched. Hurry up and get ready because we are out of here."

"Cane, I know an excellent place we can hide for a while."

"Thanks anyway Becky but from here on out, we live by my woodland instinct. I have had enough of this city bullshit. If they want to follow us, fine. I won't deny them the right but they had better be able to move."

"Where are we going?"

"On that extended camping trip and whoever is after us is going to be led on one helluva trip."

"Should I call Mr. Dawson?"

"Yea, but tell him absolutely nothing."

Becky placed a call to Mr. Dawson's office and after verification with his secretary, Angie, she was told that he was unavailable. Angie welcomed them back to the states on behalf of Mr. Dawson. He left them a message to stay at her apartment and someone would be by shortly.

Becky let Cane know what transpired and he shook his head in disgust. "We've been set up, let's go."

"You can't be serious Cane."

"We might be dead serious. We never told him we were here at your apartment. How did he know?"

Becky quickly grabbed her bag and they went to the door. Cane motioned her to wait before opening it as he peered out the window. The two men in the car in the alley were gone and the other two across the street were running to the entrance of the building.

44

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Come on this way," Cane said as he pulled her arm. Becky ran to the window and they went up the fire escape to the rooftop. Cane followed her, grabbed her bag with the clothes in it and tossed it off the escape into the alley below. She grabbed his hand, "Why did you do that?"

"If they come into the room and see we are gone, they will know we went down the fire escape when they see your bag in the alley. It will give us a few minutes. That is unless of course if you have a better plan we can initiate."

Becky shook her head, "No, no, you've been right so far, I guess-" she was interrupted by the sounds of people screaming and voices yelling. The whole building seemed in turmoil. Cane pulled her arm, "We've got to get outta here." Becky couldn't run any faster. They were over three buildings away from her apartment and Cane went into a door pulling her hand. We will take this to the ground level and then enter the subway across the street. When they finally stopped, Becky caught her breath.

"I can't believe this shit Cane. Everytime I turn around there is always a change of things happening.

First Ellis, the overseas shit and now this stuff."

"Get used to it. Be flexible. I think there is a lot we don't yet know."

"What makes you say that?"

"Lots and lots of experience. Are you ready to go?"

"Yea, I've got my breath. Let's get out of here."

They took a subway to the western part of town and exited back to daylight. "Do you think anyone saw us?"

"Don't know and don't care. All I want to do is get to the mountains. Let's get a car and get out of this place. I am sick of suspecting everyone and I want trees. Plenty of trees. Are you sure you are up to this Becky?"

She nodded her head. "I am ready to get this over with." Cane rented a car and they headed out of the state. "We eat on the move and rotate sleeping while we drive."

"Okay, do you want me to drive first?" Becky asked.

"No, I still am leery of people following us and I couldn't sleep if I wanted to."

"Me neither." Cane told Becky to start writing. She wrote a list that was comprised mostly of camping items. Stuff that included Magnesium Fire starters, Arkansas Whetstones, Blue Water Rappel Gear and about ten packs of unwaxed and uncolored dental floss.

"Personal hygiene is good," she laughed.

"It's for tripwires. The woods are my life. I have spent more time in the woods over the past three years than I have on concrete. It's safer if you ask me." They continued to drive until Becky rotated. Cane finally slept for five hours, then Becky let him drive. She awoke when the car stopped.

"What’s this place?"

"The U.S. Cavalry Store and we are in Fayetteville, North Carolina. We are getting our goods here.

Lock your door and come on in." She obliged his request and followed. Once inside, she saw state of the art weapons, clothing and everything needed to outfit an army of soldiers. He purchased a mini crossbow, camouflage paint and two sniper suits. The bill came to a total of almost $1,300 dollars. Cane used the credit card to pay for the purchases. The man behind the counter joked, "Are you planning a personal war mister?"

Cane whispered, "No, stopping one." The man gave them a weird look and handed him the receipt.

They went to put the items in the trunk.

"Where to now? Your house?"

"Negative, if they were onto you, they will be watching mine. I have got a friend that lives nearby and we can assemble this stuff at his place." Cane went to a phone booth at the edge of the building. He talked for about five minutes and came back to the car.

"We are going to some batting cages near a movie theater close to here. He is going to meet us there in about twenty minutes."

"Who is he?"

"He's the greatest guy in the world. I have known him since my Selection Course on the first day of Special Forces Training. His name is Phong, but call him Tommy. He was originally from California, but is with 7th Group here at Bragg." They arrived at the cages and shortly thereafter, a VW Beetle pulled in.

A smiling man of oriental descent got out.

"My non-Asian brother, what is up?" Phong said.

"Attitudes," Cane replied. They gave each other a hug. Cane brought Phong over to the car and introduced him to Becky. Phong shook her hand and winked at Cane as a sign that he approved.

45

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Follow me back to my place. We can get everything assembled and minimize your time while I help you out." Cane and Becky backed out and followed him to a place on post. They went inside his house.

He apologized for the mess. "The wife is gone back to Oregon to help with a wedding she is in and I am improving my Bachelor's survival tactics." Cane looked around the house, "You're flunking."

"Do you remember the place in the Pisqua Mountains that we rappelled at a few years back?"

"Do you mean the place where you went to the bathroom about two in the morning and fell off the edge of the hill to a goat path about five feet below?" Tommy laughed.

Although Cane saw no humor in the reference Tommy mentioned he said, "Yea, the same place."

"How many days do you two plan on being there anyway?"

"Long enough to figure out what the hell is going on here."

"Is there anything else you want me to do or that my SF team can help you with? The Team Leader is pretty squared away and I am sure he would be glad to assist."

"No, the less people know about this, the better it will be. Hopefully, we will be back here in a couple weeks and all this will be over with." Tommy looked Cane in the eye and asked if the two of them might be excused from Becky for a moment. She smiled and asked to use the bathroom. He pointed to the area it was at. Cane and Tommy walked outside.

"What's up?"

"I guess you haven't read the papers in a couple of days have you?"

"No. The two of us have been traveling a bit as of late. Why?" "The FBI has an APB out on the two of you. They say that the two of you killed a bunch of innocent civilians abroad and then killed some Government Official named, Jed Dawson."

Cane leaned back, "What the fuck over?"

"Is it true?" Tommy asked.

"You know me better than that and you know I wouldn't do anything to hurt anyone innocent."

"I know, I just had to ask. They say you both went over there to meet with a terrorist that wanted political asylum. In return, we would grant him immunity if he gave the names of all the activities planned against the US. The FBI is trying to crack down on the isolated incidents against the US and its citizens.

They say you two went psycho, killed a group of six, then returned here to kill the man that had sent you two on assignment."

"That's a bunch of shit. When did they say Dawson was killed?"

"Last night about 9pm in his office."

"Horse shit, we were on the road heading this way. I even took some detours just to make the drive longer in case somebody was following us. We left her apartment just after we arrived because someone was watching. This plan has been thought through and we are being made expendable."

"I'm here for you man. If you need anything, you know how to reach me and I will give you my cell number. Call me 24/7 and I mean it." Tommy patted him on the shoulder.

"Thanks pal, nothing written down, only committed to memory. I owe you one."

"Are you going to tell her what's going on?"

"Not for a while. This cloak and dagger shit is confusing the hell out of her." They went back into the house. Becky was trying to assemble some of the stuff they had bought but she seemed quite confused.

Cane grinned when he saw her, "Let me do the packing honey and you just clean the fish." Becky smiled and for the next hour they packed as Becky watched. The two of them seemed to ignore what they were doing, but worked as s team. Everything had a certain spot that fit perfectly.

"What’s that funny looking tent for?" Shy asked pointing to an item they were packing.

"You tell her, she never will believe me," Cane said.

"Okay Becky, sometimes there are big animals crawling around out there in the woods. The safest place is one of two spots. In a car or somewhere way out of reach you might say. Now, where you two are going a car is definitely out of the question, so you need to be out of reach. This "funny looking tent" as you call it will allow you to sleep over the side of the cliff and be suspended by this rappel rope as if you are in a cocoon. That way mister happy critter cannot get you. Out of sight-out of mind they say."

"You are kidding Tommy. Cane, tell me he is kidding," Becky pressed.

"I will tell you he is kidding if you tell me you can carry the car up there to protect us."

"I think I am going to be sick," Becky said as she dropped to the couch. Cane and Tommy gave each other a high five and smiled. Cane and Tommy pushed the top edge backpack closed and all the snaps were forced together.

"Looks like you two are all ready to go." Cane nodded, "Thanks Tommy."

46

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Don't mention it man. I know you would be there for me."

They shook hands and gave a glancing look at Becky. "Take care of him Becky and don't let him sleep walk." She smiled and held her hands out for him to give her a hug.

"You sure are warm," he joked with Becky. She gave him a kiss on the cheek and thanked him for his hospitality. He waved as they pulled out of the driveway. They returned the wave and headed out of sight around the corner.

"Is the camaraderie always that close in the SF?" Becky asked.

"Always. Not just SF, but it was like that in Airborne school as well."

"I remember when I was in the MP's, it was never like that."

"That's too bad. If I never get anything else out of the Army, I will always know I have close friends there for me."

They got on the Interstate and headed for the Pisqua Mountains. It was starting to get dark and Becky wondered if they were going to stop for the night. She began to fall asleep. Cane continued to drive and when she awoke, Cane was heading back in the direction they came from.

"What's wrong? Why are we heading back in the direction of Bragg? Are we being followed?"

"Relax, I am just driving around for a while to make sure nobody is following us, then we will head to "South of the Border." Have you ever heard of it?"

"No, what is it?"

"It's a big side show off of I-95. We will bed down there. I had Tammy call and make reservations after we left, so there will be a room waiting for us. We get a good night’s sleep, wake about ten, and then we drive until 3pm tomorrow. After that, we are into the mountains for some hiking and trying to sort through all this stuff. You can go back to sleep and I will wake you up when we get there."

"I'll stay awake that way I will sleep tonight and be fresh for tomorrow."

"Good thinking." They drove about two more hours. Becky saw the signs from quite a distance away.

They lit up the night. It wasn’t a side show but it had everything. It was almost a self-contained city within itself. The massive lights and shopping stores must have cost a fortune to keep electricity flowing. They located the office and Cane took care of the registration. He returned and they went to third room. It was spacious, comfortable and very nice. The hotel had an indoor pool and Jacuzzi. This was by far the best place they had stayed. Becky let Cane know she enjoyed the accommodations.

"I wouldn't get too comfortable. Tomorrow, you are on the ground."

"I guess I better shave my legs for the last time," Becky blurred out.

"Thank God it's the last time for a while," as Cane held his hands together as though he were praying.

Cane turned on the TV to catch some Sportscenter. He used the "Delete" button on the TV controller to only allow a few channels in case Becky decided to watch some news. The last thing he wanted her to find out was the news had her as a fugitive. She came out of the bathroom and looked beautiful. "Do you mind if I go right to sleep?"

"Not at all. I think it might be best if you get a lot of sleep tonight. We have some long days ahead of us and it might be wise to get as much rest as you can now."

She gave him a kiss on the cheek and pulled down the covers. Cane turned off the TV and headed towards the bathroom. He took a long shower and returned to the bed. Becky was sleeping so hard, she never moved when he crawled over top of her to lay on his side. Becky woke him up about 8am by stretching. Cane rolled back over and dozed off until around 7:30.

"Hey lazy boy, don’t you think we should get moving?"

"Yea, I guess so." Cane jumped into the shower again and dried his hair with a face towel. "Good enough," he said as he combed his hair. "This is the longest my hair has been since high school. It feels weird having it below the top of my cars."

"It looks good," Becky added. They went to the car and headed off to the mountains. Becky was looking forward to the hiking. She may not have if she knew what Cane would soon be telling her.

"Boss, this is McNish."

"I was beginning to wonder what was happening to you. What do you have for me?"

"Cuevos, the computer wizard somehow got into the DOD's classified file on that guy and guess what he came up with?"

"You tell me?"

"That stiff that was drinking the creek was with a Delta Force Anti Terrorism Unit. He was assigned to a high-level agency that was led by the Dawson guy that was killed by those two people. His records were

47

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery wired so tight you couldn't put a greased BB up his asshole if you wanted to. I am forwarding a copy of everything by Bonded Courier first thing in the morning to you."

"Good deal. How did Cuevos get inside the computer database?"

"Damned if I know. He didn't want to tell, so I didn't want to ask. The weirdest typing of all is that the stiff didn't even have to be a field agent. He could have set in a comfortable job as a director of another part of the DoD. Instead, he is killed with all kinds of disguises. Then, when I contact his supervisor, that guy is killed a day before we are to meet."

"Is there a common link?"

12

It took a couple hours by car them to reach the mountain range. The foothills were large and Becky could only imagine how tall the real things were.

"This is beautiful Cane."

"Now you know why I love the outdoors so much. After you get used to the lack of electricity and modern conveniences, it is nice. Cold creek baths are always tough though. I don't know if I will ever get used to that." Cane pointed to the road ahead. The winding and turning interstate was getting steeper.

Becky gasped when she saw the road heading into a tunnel.

"This is incredible. It's so beautiful up here."

"We just reached the apex of the mountain. We turn off up here and take some rural roads to the woods."

"Are you just going to leave the car abandoned?"

"No, for a small fee I am sure somebody will let me put if somewhere on their property." Cane drove for about twenty miles on a desolate road. Most of the roads ran adjacent to the interstate but were full of twists and turns.

"This looks as good as anywhere," Cane said as he turned down a side road. He pulled into an old farmhouse drive that looked as though it should have been condemned. They got out of the car and two dogs ran towards them barking.

"Cane they will bite you," she uttered as she backed off a little. Cane went to one knee and whistled for toe dogs to approach. One stayed back and continued to bark but the other came to Cane, sniffed his hand and rolled over to have its belly rubbed. Becky came back to Cane's side.

"Weren’t you afraid of it biting you?"

"You are definitely a city chick. As long as his tail is wagging, he won't bite. When he gets close enough to sniff your hand, open your palm so he sees that you have nothing in it to hurt him."

"Cane," Becky was staring up at the house. Cane turned to see a man walking down the steps wiping his nose on a hanky. "Top of the morning to you." Cane returned the greeting.

The man tipped his straw hat to Becky. "How can I be helping you out?"

"Well sir, my wife and I are going on a couple weeks camping trip and were wondering if we paid you some money that we might safely put our car somewhere on your land."

"For a small fee, I will shine it myself every day," the man said with a toothless grin.

"You won't have to shine it at all. We just need to make sure it as safe while we are gone camping."

"I hate taking your money, but you sure can. I could use the money. If you like you can hide it out there in the big chicken coop. We can cover it with plastic and then a cloth to keep the chickens from ruining your paint."

"That would be great," Cane replied and reached into his pocket to pay the man.

"You can pay me when you get back. You said to watch your car and I ain't taking no money until the job is complete." The man turned back towards the house and began walking away.

"Go on and take it out there," he said pointing to a long coop. "I will be there in a minute." Cane and Becky got into the car and drove out the lane to the coops. The man was coming up the road with a sheet in his hand. He opened the door and a bunch of chickens came running out cackling. He motioned for Cane to pull in the car and guided him up to the back wall. He went to the trunk and got out all the camping gear. Becky picked up the lighter backpack. Cane threw on the heavier one. They placed a plastic boat cover on the car and then the sheet over it. Cane used the tie down straps to hold down the front of the cloth.

"I will watch your car for you and your wife. It will be safe here. The dogs will let me know if anyone comes around." Cane handed the man a one hundred dollar bill, "I was raised in the country also sir. I know how hard it is to make ends meet. Here is some of the money now and I will pay you the some more in a couple weeks when we return. If anyone asks about us, we want to be left alone and would like some peace and quiet."

48

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery The old man tucked the bill into his pocket, shook Cane's hand and smiled at Becky, "I ain't seen anybody, or no one. If anyone comes around lookin' like city folk, I will run them out of town with double buckshot. Have a safe trip, and stay near the top of the peaks, it will keep the rain off you tonight. You don't have to worry about being washed away into the valleys if you are up top of the hills. Sleep on the east side of the slopes also. The sun will wake you up at daybreak if you do." He turned to walk back to the house.

"Oh yea, Bonnie and Clyde will probably follow you a couple miles."

"Bonnie and Clyde?" Becky asked.

"Them two dogs that greeted you. They will come home sometime tonight. Don't worry, they like you two." He waved and turned away.

"Cane if we hear the theme from "Deliverance" while we are out here tonight, I am going back into town."

"Don't worry, those two man eaters are following up the trail behind us." Becky turned to see the dogs running towards them. She knelt and Bonnie laid on her back to have her belly rubbed.

"Nice doggy. We women have to stay together." She turned to see Cane laughing and shaking his head.

She rose to her feet and caught up to him.

"So do you think our car will be safe?" She asked.

Cane turned, "Although he may be unsophisticated by the ways of the city, he has something that is more valuable and reliable than anything we have."

"What?"

"His word and it's his bond. If he says he will take care of it, he will give everything he has to protect his property. Our car is as safe as a baby in his mother’s womb."

"He said it was going to rain. Do you think it will?"

"Do you want to sleep outdoors or in the tent?"

"It's not going to rain, so I will sleep outside."

"Suit yourself!" They had walked along the peaks and across the saddles of the mountains for over three hours. Cane stopped to take a drink of water and offered some to Becky. "Cane, what will we do for water when what we brought runs out?"

"Don't worry dear, I have you covered with some water purification assistance."

Becky shrugged her shoulders, "If you say so."

"We will stop in about an hour. Then we can set up camp, build a fire and have it put out before it gets dark. We should sleep pretty well tonight." They hiked a little farther when Cane stopped. "This looks like a good spot for tonight." He opened the rucksack and took out a pop up tent for four. It went up in about five minutes. It had a floor and was made of a lightweight nylon. He went to gather some firewood and returned. Becky was getting her sleeping bag ready on the ground beside the fire pit.

"Isn't it nice?" Becky proudly said as she displayed her spot to sleep. "I have perfect spot overlooking the valley and it's soft from the pine needles on the ground."

"Whatever," Cane replied. He got his sleeping bag out and rolled it on the floor of the tent. "Since you won't be sleeping inside the tent, here is some bug repellent also known by high society girls as, Avon’s Shin So Soft."

"Thanks, but won't the rain wash it away? I mean you two think it's going to rain and it's going to be a beautiful night tonight."

"Whatever you say dear." They ate Ramen noodles with cheese added peanut butter and jelly on crackers and bottled water. "That wasn’t too bad," Becky remarked.

"Tomorrow, we will have fish from the river and some real food," Cane told her.

"Okay Daniel Boone, you catch them and I will cook them," Becky joked. The two of them sat and watched the sun set beyond the horizon. "It sure is pretty Cane."

"Definitely a Kodak moment isn’t it."

"I am going to sleep like a baby tonight," she said.

"Speaking of tonight, I need to put out the fire before it gets too dark." Cane went to the fire and Becky sprawled over her sleeping bag.

"I think I am going to hit the hay in a few minutes. My feet hurt on the heels of them. Am I supposed to elevate them to help the blood flow?" Becky inquired.

"Yes, you sure are. I think I will turn in also." Cane began to fumble with unzipping his bag and closed the peep windows to the tent. "If you get too scared out there, just give me a hoot like an owl. Do you want me to give you a big stick to beat away the boogie man?"

49

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Shut up and good night," Becky yelled.

"Good night," Cane returned. The two of them laid there smelling the campfire on their clothes. They had only walked about six miles but it was a good jaunt considering it was mostly through heavy underbrush. Cane looked at Becky and saw that she were already on her side and seemed to be sleeping.

He turned on his side and closed his eyes. The outdoors always relaxed him and before long he too were asleep.

"Cane, Cane." Becky’s screaming woke him up. "Cane, how do you unzip this thing? It's raining out here and I am getting soaked."

He laid there for a second. "Cane you bastard, let me in. I know you can hear me," she screamed. When he pulled back the flap on the zipper, and saw her with her sleeping bag over her head and she was drenched. He unzipped the entrance and she dove in.

"I know you heard me, why didn't you listen to what I was saying?"

"I would have, but you didn't listen to me and the old man when we said it was going to rain."

"Prick, where’s my clothes?"

"Out there in the rucksack. Don't worry its waterproof."

"I need my shirts. Will you get them for me?"

"Not a chance. I warned you. Good night." Cane giggled as he rolled over. He expected to see her going out to get a new shirt and the rucksack. When he glanced over, he saw her sitting in the corner of the tent shaking and just looking at him.

"You make me so mad Cane."

"Okay, okay. I will get your rucksack." Cane opened the flap and leaned out to get it. He returned and she was topless. "Hurry up, I am freezing."

Cane smirked, "Yea, it is a bit nippy if you net my drift."

"You are such an ass."

"I want your sleeping bag or are you going to be an asshole also?"

"Sure, just cuddle up to my back and try not to gouge me with those big erasers." Cane felt her elbow in his kidney and moaned, "That really hurt," he whispered.

"I'm not sorry and sometimes I hate you. You always have to make a comment about my body. I can’t work out like I used to because we are on the go so much. It really bothers me."

"You have a tremendous body and I won’t joke anymore about items of your anatomy. You truly have a very nice body. I guess the humor is my way of protecting myself from being too serious." Becky felt Cane put his arm around her and pull her close. The rain continued to fall throughout the night. Cane laid on his back with Becky snuggled up against his side. The wind whipped the tent back and forth but it wasn't blowing strong enough to dislodge it. The rain was cold but the air was warm. It had calmed down from earlier in the evening. The lightning made the night sky light up with a bluish hue. It was close to five when Becky stirred. She looked at Cane and saw him looking at the roof of the tent.

"Did the rain keep you awake?"

"No, I just love to watch the light show."

"It really is beautiful. The air smells so good after a rainstorm. The old man didn’t say what the weather was going to be like today did he?"

"No, but I think it will be fairly nice. The clouds are beginning to disperse and I can see the stars.

Hopefully, it will not be too humid."

"How far are we going to travel?"

"We’ll go about nine miles and be at the camp. If we don't make it today, then we will be in there sometime tomorrow. Before we set up camp there, I will check it out to make sure it is safe."

"Is the terrain as rough as it was today?"

"In some parts it's rougher and in other parts, it isn't as bad. We will be okay. We just have to make sure that we take it safe. I will teach you some survival techniques and how to shoot a crossbow in a couple of days."

"That should be fun."

The sun had already risen but the morning clouds were still obscuring its full beam of rays. Cane rolled out of the bag and unzipped the tent. He rose to stretch. Becky followed right behind him.

"It feels like it's going to be muggy Cane."

"I think you’re right. Let's get the stuff packed up and get out of here."

50

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I will take care of packing the sleeping bags and blankets if you want to take care of the tent," Becky suggested.

"That'll work."

It only took about five minutes for them to be ready. Cane hoisted the rucksack on his back and Becky picked hers up with Cane helping.

"Make sure you get your sleeping bag out as soon as we stop. If not, it won't dry and will start to mildew."

Becky smiled, "Nothing ever skips your mind, does it?"

"Occasionally, but a little comfort can go a long way out here. I try to keep track of everything." They started up the incline as Cane glanced over his shoulder to make sure nothing was forgotten.

The view of the valley and the hills around their location were incredible. She noticed that just off to the west and far below, she could see part of the Interstate. It took seven hours to traverse the slow terrain.

They finally approached their destination. Cane stopped and removed the rucksack from his shoulders.

Becky sat down on the edge of a tree line in the shade, but didn’t move.

"I am going to look at the area. It is about a half mile away. I should be back in about an hour. I want to check out the area and make sure there isn't anyone else around the glace. Stay here."

Becky smiled, "I will be right here waiting for you." She laid her head back on the backpack and closed her eyes. Cane saw that she were in no condition to move and continued to the site they would spend a few weeks. He had gone up the left side by the hillside and remembered some of the terrain features that hadn't changed in a long time. He thought to himself Mother Nature was great when reference points were needed. He made it to the edge of the berm. There was no activity and from the looks of the weeds that were growing there, it had been awhile since anyone had been around the area. Cane swept the area back and forth to see if there were anyone around. The results were clear that nobody else was around and he returned to get Becky. He came down the way he left and like the rock formations, Becky hadn't change.

Her position was just the same as when he departed. She noticed him coming towards her.

"All quiet on the western front?"

"Yes, we are set for a while. Do you think you can make it?"

"Anything for a rest and reprieve. I will crawl up there if I have to." She attempted to get to her feet but fell to her butt. Cane offered his hand to help her up and after two tries, she made it. Cane went a different way than the route a few minutes earlier. The cardinal rule was never take the same way back to your camp twice. It was in case you were being followed. They came in along the east side of the camp. Cane put a few feet between him and Becky until he could see the area and make sure it was safe before she arrived. He waited for her to catch up and then pointed to the place that would be home for a couple weeks.

"So this is the honeymoon suite?" Becky joked.

"The finest in the city and most modern," Cane replied.

"Is this anywhere near the place where you fell from that Tommy was talking about?"

"As a matter of fact, no. Over there is the place where I fell," he said as he headed to the tree line.

"Follow me."

"Here it is," he pointed to it. "I see no humor in me almost tumbling down the ravine but you two did."

Becky looked over the edge and giggled. "I do. Now, where is the bathroom?"

Cane pointed for her to follow again and led her to a branch that paralleled the ground, but hung over a small drop off. "You are kidding, right?"

"Not at all. If you get comfortable, you won’t have any problems. However, I did think of you at the Cavalry Store and purchased you a porta potty of sorts."

"God love you," Becky said reluctantly.

The two vehicles approached the turnoff from the Interstate. "We've gone as far as the helicopter could follow them sir." The man listened for a few minutes and turned to the others in the lead vehicle and rolled his eyes. "No sir. The helicopter had no alternative. They drove around for a few hours and the chopper expended a lot fuel dodging their line of vision."

Another pause occurred as the man listened on the phone and then threw his free hand up in the air in total disgust. "Yes sir, but there was only one aircraft available out of the Fayetteville Airport and we wanted to watch him as long as we could. We will comb the mountains looking for them. They stopped at an Outfitters' Store to pick up items for camping. They have a couple weeks’ supplies, but we will find them shortly." He hung up the phone and turned to the others.

51

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "That has to be the most arrogant bastard on this earth. We bust our asses to finish all his loose ends and he treats us like shit."

A man in the back replied, "That's okay I owe Singleton and restitution will be sweet. He's mine, but you guys can have the girl and when the time comes, he will have a new necktie so to speak." The others turned to look at him and saw that he was serious about the pain he wanted to inflict. The one next to him inquired as to why he hated him so much.

"It goes back a long way. Back to the time when we were in the SF Selection Course together. We were on the Land Navigation Course and integrity was part of the course. The prick narced on a couple guys for emptying their rucks. He fingered me and got me kicked out of the course. Then when I went through Delta Force training everything was cool. He decided to blow some steam off one night and had to mention what happened. After that, I was peered out by the others. He finished the course in Camp Dawson, West Virginia and I got a one way ticket back to California. After applying to the DOD, I was accepted, they transferred over to the Secret Service. The next thing I know, is I am a Government handyman. Yep, a handyman fixing everybody else’s loose ends because they are incompetent."

"Sorry I asked," the man replied.

"Struck a nerve did you?" The driver asked.

The passenger in front told the driver to pull off at the next gas station for fuel and to ask about areas to camp in.

"Hey, did you guys find anything in the files back there on the two of them?"

The small man who looked like an accountant replied, "Nothing on her. A pretty boring life and probably still a virgin if you ask me. The guy on the other hand has a dossier four inches thick. Everything from when he was a Private in the Regular Army, to a recent assignment just finished with SF. I have to finish looking at all his private items such as Power of Attorneys, Wills and all his free time commitments such as leaves and places he went, etc, etc, and more bull shit."

They took turns rotating into the bathroom. A passenger in the lead truck let the other guys know what was going on. They waited for the guy getting information from inside to come out.

"What's up?"

"Not much on the information aspect. The whole region has areas to camp in. The guy says the best way is to take a walk down the trails and camp where ever you want. It appears there are places set up to bivouac at, but I don't think that Cane is the type to stay on the normal trails. I would look for him to find a deep draw or spur off a ridge and follow it where ever it goes."

"You may be correct," the man that looked like an accountant inserted.

"What are you saying?"

"Well, your assumption might not be too bad. You say he might stay off the normal trails and I think I have something."

"Talk to me," the leader of the group said.

"Well, it appears that our Mr. Singleton is an outdoorsman. A few years back, he took leave and went on a vacation in the Pisqua Mountains here. The Special Forces liked to keep track of their boys. His destination on his DA-31 Leave Form, says he was up here in the mountains somewhere."

"Yea, yea pencil dick we know that," a muscular man rudely interrupted.

"Fuck you asshole. You brain dead steroid abuser having a roid rage are we?" He rebutted as his face reddened.

The burly man walked forward with his fist drawn back. "I'll crush you punk."

"Both of you stop it. Now," the leader strongly urged.

"What were you saying about our prey?"

"He camped out up in these mountains and his Company wanted to know how to reach him. The personnel clerk, or somebody has hand written on the "Remarks" Section an eight digit grid coordinate.

The writing says, coordinates for location are DH4391-5839. If we look on the map, we can locate the location from here and try that direction and heading. It's a start."

"Excellent. Now we have a place to start looking." The leader took a military map out. "Give me a protractor somebody.

What's the coordinates?"

"DH4391-5839," the little man read off the coordinates.

"Here it is. It is on the edge of a cliff about 19 miles from here. It's some serious hill climbing, so we will start day after tomorrow. It is going to take about two days to get there since many of the miles will

52

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery have to be on foot. We will rest tonight, formulate a plan tomorrow and head out in two days. Let’s get out of here."

"This is the best way to camouflage the tent. Eventhough it’s of the green woodland color, you still want to use the natural surroundings of the area," Cane instructed Becky.

"Is all this necessary?"

"I've found that the best camouflaged area can be passed by because of its deception. There are no straight lines in nature. First, you dig a trench completely around the tent like so. Then, have it disappear under some leaves away from your entrance. Put as much concealment around the entrance and have the entrance facing away from the avenues of approach. That way, you can completely conceal the part of the tent they might see. By having the entrance out of sight, you may be able to sneak away because your entrance is out of that line of sight."

"Makes sense," Becky replied. She watched Cane place brush, branches and many other items around the tent. He also placed a built up area around the tent. He pulled a large broken tree that had been felled by lightning near the tent.

"Why that?"

Canes paused to rest and caught his breath, "The naked eye will pick up on oddities like a big clump of underbrush piled up. However, if you have a bunch of them in the same area, it may not be noticed. We will call this job done."

"Looks good," she said admiringly.

"Thanks. By using all the dead items, you do not have to change any of the stuff on top. If it were fresh vegetation, you would have to replace it every two hours in the daytime. C’mon, let's go."

"Go where?"

"Over here," he said as he grabbed the rucksack and walked away. She followed him. He walked about fifty yards away. "Take off all your clothes, but your bra and panties."

"You wish but I will not!"

"Don't flatter yourself. I want you to put on this ghillie suit. It will be left here, in case you have to sneak away and get into it. You will need to be familiar with all the snaps and facial coverings." She saw him begin to strip down to his shorts. The suits were in a two-piece uniform that had strips of burlap placed all over it. Cane had finished dressing and looked like the "Swamp Thing." He placed his headgear on and went "Boo." She giggled.

Cane said, "I want you to stay here and give me a one minute head start. Then quietly come up the trail and try to spot me. You will be able to see what the noise you make sounds like and see how hard it is to spot me. Don't forget to put on your gloves." Becky turned to pick up the gloves and heard Cane move off through the underbrush behind her. She waited about three minutes, then slowly made her way in the direction Cane had gone. After five minutes or looking, she turned around to head back. She saw no signs of him. "Cane.

Cane," she yelled.

"What?" He replied from just off to her right and about waist height. "Here I am."

"I didn't even see you. These are incredible."

"You can bet that if somebody doesn't expect you to be in one they will never see you. The only bad thing is, you get really hot and if you travel a great distance you need lots of water."

"You know what is really strange about all this? We are in North Carolina and not some strange country."

"Good point. Now let's take these back to the place to hide them and we will check to see if something Tommy and I left here a few years ago is still here."

"What did you two leave here?"

Cane led her to the place where they changed into their Ghillie suits. "These ghillie suits as you call them; what did you say you used them for?"

"Surveillance and when necessary as our standard garb for being a sniper."

"What type of rifle do you use?"

"It doesn't matter. By the time if you hear the bang, it's too late." They finished changing back into their clothes. Cane motioned for Becky to follow. He went to a bend in the trail and knelt near a rock.

"I think this is the place."

"Place for what?" Cane said nothing but continued to dig at the earth near a large rock. In a few minutes he unearthed the rock enough to pry it loose. "Bingo," he said as he began pulling at a large bag.

53

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "What's that your trash from last time you were here?"

"Actually, it's a body bag but the goods are inside."

"I can hardly wait," she sarcastically replied.

"The proverbial gold mine so to speak. Tommy and I got lazy the last time we were here and didn't want to carry this stuff down to the car, so we buried it in case we ever retuned."

"What is it all?"

"Well, let's see. There are MRE's, bottled water, a field shower, two editions of Penthouse, and two six packs of slightly aged Bartles and James wine coolers and something I think you will love."

"I am afraid to ask, but what?"

"Fluffed marshmallow in a jar and a whole bunch of chocolate candy bars for you to make Smores."

"I am extremely happy dear, but you forgot we need Graham Crackers for Smores."

"Have you checked your backpack?"

Becky smiled broadly and patted Cane on the head. "You are the greatest."

"Yea I know, that's what all the women tell me."

"You mean all the women in those books?"

"No," he said as he rose to his feet with an evil look in his eyes. He held his arms out like Frankenstein and began to slowly walk towards her.

"Cane, this isn’t funny. Stop it. I am going to get mad." She turned to run and heard Cane let out a big moan. "I'm coming to get you Becky," he softly spoke. She began to run and could hear Cane calling for her from behind. She made her way back to the camp. Cane came in a few minutes still calling her name with his arms out.

"Becky, I'm coming to get you."

"Cane if you don't stop it, I'll never speak to you again."

Cane opened his eyes and apologized. "Did that really scare you?"

"Yes it did, terribly."

"I won’t do that to you anymore." He kissed her on the forehead and she laid her head on his shoulder.

He placed his arm around her. "Are you ready for some Smores?"

She looked up and smiled, "Yes, I would love some."

"I will go get the mini stove and other stuff. You can relax for a while. We can munch a little bit, and then finish preparing the rest of the camp for our stay. Tomorrow, we will go out and check for emergency exits out of here as well as check our rappel ropes."

"Okay," Becky said as she headed for the tent.

54

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

13

"Listen up," the men from the two adjoining rooms all came into the leader's roof. "Here's what we will do. The tentative plan will be to split into two teams. Isaac will lead one of the teams and Pete will lead the other. I will decide later where I will be at and then clue you in before we depart. Pete's team will come in from the east any wait about a half mile below where the suspect location is. Isaac's team will come in from the north. He will do the same as the other team. We will assault the area at 2100 hours and take up positions of an 18-meter skirmish line. That way, we fan out and will be able to see the area and each other as we approach."

"What about the south?" Isaac asked.

"Howard will be watching from here," he pointed to the map. "It's a small hill overlooking the slope.

The slope offers very little concealment. He will have the rifle with the scope and can take care of them if they come down the slope. If they do, they will be trying for speed and not stealth. They should sound like two deer fucking on a trampoline."

"You aren’t going to worry about the west?" Isaac asked.

"Negative. If we show up without them having any idea, I think they will be so confused, they won't even think about the cliff. They are on vacation, not a third world mission and it will be nine at night. If it were me, I would be making love with my face and not looking for automatic weapons coming up my six."

"Sounds like a plan to me," Isaac said.

"Just remember, if we catch them asleep I get to take care of Cane. You all can have the girl, but paybacks are a bitch and I am the Animal Control Officer. If there's a problem say something now or shut your mouth."

The leader held up his hand, "Before any of you go doing anything that jeopardizes anything, you need to think about the consequences of failing."

"These are great Cane."

"Better than when you Girl Scouts made them?"

"I don't know about that because we had such a big fire. This is a very small propane stove placed in a hole and I can’t sing."

"Yes you can," Cane said almost pleading. Becky smiled and softly began to sing without much coaxing.

"Some dreams are in the nighttime, and some seemed like yesterday, but least their bound by fate, ships sail away-you- song to say a thousand words, but seasons' change. I want you, I want to feel you by my side, I need you, don't you know I need you baby, season’s change, feelings change, I long to say a thousand words, but season’s change.

Becky stopped singing as Cane walked away from the fire and into the woods near the edge of the cliff.

He was kneeling when she approached to his rear. When she would try to look into his eyes, it appeared as if he were avoiding eye contact.

"Cane, was it that bad?" He just shook his head and lowered it little.

She squeezed his hand, "I would never hurt you. You know that. You can talk to me." He continued to shake his head and avoided looking into her eyes. "If you feel like talking, I would love to listen. I'll be putting up some stuff if you change your mind." Becky waited for a couple hours for Cane to return, but he just peered out into the valley below the cliff. She eventually grew tired and went to the tent. There was a limb from a Lilac bush on her sleeping bag. She smelled it and laid it beside her. She closed her eyes and wondered what really caused him to grow so cold. Becky was sound asleep when she was awoke by Cane kissing her forehead softly. She turned to peer into his eyes.

"Let's roll," Peter yelled. All the men left their rooms and headed to their vehicles. "This should be wrapped up in the next couple days," the man in charge remarked.

55

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Don't count Singleton short. He is not going to be up there ignoring the surroundings. We don't even know if he is there or not. They could have kept on the move and been a couple days march away by now."

"Not a chance," Isaac mumbled. "He's there and he will be on guard. After all that's happened the past couple of weeks, would you expect him to be ignoring the situation?"

"I guess you are right. Let's get into the trucks and head up there." The drive took longer than thought because of the lead truck being so cautious. They approached the end of a timber-clearing road. All of them exited the vehicles and met at the lead truck. The leader spread out his map and handed one to each guy.

"Look at this map then make notations on yours." He went over the plan and split the men into their teams. Each group took Motorola Radios and made a check on the assigned frequency. "Let's get out the gear and separate the munitions."

They assembled their own gear. The sniper took out his ammo and placed several magazines in his cargo pockets of his tattered BDU's. They all wore black shirts and hunting glasses with yellow tints. After verifying the function of all weapons, they waited for one of the men to return from the hill in front of the vehicle.

"This is right here on the map. The first team will follow the edge of the hill to the right, then cross up diagonally. The second, whom I will accompany heads directly up this mountain and then circles around the back of it. We will link up at the designated locations so that we can catch them in a cross fire.

Remember, don't waste ammo on the unnecessary shit like shooting up the camp. The shots will be heard all through these mountains when they echo, so don't get stupid. Keep it quick and take no souvenirs. Let's get this wrapped up and concluded. Any questions?" Nothing was said. "Let's boogie," Peter shouted.

"The reason I use dental floss as a trip wire is that it doesn't glow hike a trip wire on the booby trap. You can hide it, but why do that if it can't be seen the way it is?"

"Cane, you don't have anything attached to it but a tree on each end."

"The object is not to kill anyone with this one, since we don't have any real C-4. The object of these booby traps are to make them think that we may. This one will be harmless but the next one may make them wonder. Any amount of time we may gain by slowing them down may allow us more time to escape.

The next one you see will have a treat for them." Cane took out a white cylindrical object with writing all over it. It was too small for her to read it, but watched him. It took him over ten minutes to prepare the trap.

"Hold this right here, but don't drop it." She held the object against a tree and Cane placed a large rock underneath it. "Good, Perfect. Take your hands away from it." Becky removed her hands from the object and wondered what it did.

"This is a trip flare. What happens is an animal or even somebody that is trying to sneak up on you comes along and hits this wire."

He pointed at a wire running just above the ground. "It pulls the tension on the wire running over the limb and causes the flare to dislodge off the edge of where I have it. When it does, the weight of the canister hitting the bottom of itself on the rock, causes a flare to rocket skyward. An animal can set it off but it can also be set off by a human. If that human has Night Vision Goggles on they can suffer temporary blindness from the flash being intensified eye the goggles."

"How do you know the animals won't come this way?"

"Because we are going to take a leak around one of these everytime we have to go today. The strong scent of the urine will keep the animals away because they recognize the odor as human."

"Makes sense."

"Closer to the camp though coming down this hill we will only set tripwires."

"Why?" "Well, once they see we don't have any explosives they will hurry down to our camp before we get away.

Hopefully, they will be in such a hurry to get to the camp, they will trip and lose some of their shit or get hurt somehow."

"Cane, how do you know that anyone is after us at all and all this is necessary?"

Cane took her hand, "We need to talk. Tommy told me something and I think it's time I told you."

"What?" Becky insisted, "Tell me now."

Cane sat down on the fallen tree that was on the ground. "I know that you won't understand this but Dawson is dead." Becky went pale.

"No Cane. Why?"

56

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Becky, that’s not all."

Teary eyed she asked, "What else could there be?"

"Tommy told me that there is an APB put by the FBI for our arrest. They say we did a mission for the Army and something happened that made us kill him. We know it is a lie but we may have to solve this ourselves. I am sure someone will figure out where we are and come look for us."

"Cane, how could they say we did it? Who can be behind all this?"

"I don't know but the closer we are to finishing this, the farther away from reality we get. We’ll figure it out. Come on, let's get something to eat and get a good night's rest." Becky wiped her eyes and rose to her feet with Cane holding out his hand.

Almost an hour elapsed when Becky softly asked, "Are you asleep?"

"No, it's too beautiful a night to sleep. Feel like going for a walk?"

"I'd love it," Becky replied. Cane took her hand and led her up to the apex of the mountain. "The view is spectacular Cane. Its surely one of God's true miracles. You do believe in God don't you?"

"Of course, I'm not a totally ignorant bastard just because I don't speak umpteen languages like you."

Becky leaned over and laid her head on his shoulder. Cane laid on his bock and pulled her down with him.

She closed her eyes as her pulled her tighter to his chest. "Have you thought anymore about what we are going to from here on out?"

"I was trying to relax for a few days, then plan a course of action. I think the relaxation will do us a great deal of good." Cane closed his eyes as the night time breeze flowed over their bodies. He began to drift off to sleep when Becky began to kiss his neck He was not hesitant and they slowly kissed and it became more intense. Becky raised her neck as Cane kissed lower to her throat.

"Look Cane, a shooting star that seems so close to the earth." Cane opened his eyes to see the trail of a blazing fireball arcing towards the midnight stars. He immediately covered Becky's mouth with his hand.

"Shh, that's not a shooting star, that's a trip flare." No sooner than Cane had told Becky what it was when she saw the flare ignite the night time with illumination. Slowly it descended to the valley floor. The parachute that controlled its descent was visible is it drifted below the level of their height on the mountain.

"Stay here and don’t move. Do not move until I return to get you and if I don't return, bury yourself into the woods for a few days. I’ll be back as soon as I can and be quiet." He squeezed her hand, kissed her on the forehead and then turned towards the camp.

Cane went a few feet at a time and then watched for any signs of movement around him. He saw something out the corner of his eye and perched himself lower to the ground. A few feet away, a man with a weapon was making his way towards their camp. To his front Cane could see the silhouette of three other figures also heading towards the camp. It seemed to Cane he had spotted the rear member of the group, but they hadn't seen him.

The man in front of him took a knee, then assumed a position against a tree. It appeared he were going to provide covering fire if needed. Cane watched the men to his left continue while the man closest to him remained stationery. Cane crawled closer to the man. He was within leaping distance of him when the night silence was shattered with silencer automatic weapons fire. Cane leaped to the man's back and locked his inner arm around the man's throat to prevent him from screaming. He struggled trying to get Cane off his back but the more he struggled, the weaker he grew. Cane had his legs cradled around the man's midsection to prevent him from moving his. It was over in less than a minute. Cane took a knife from his waistband and turned the man's head to the side. He penetrated the jugular with the edge of the blade and sliced it with ease.

He took the man's weapon from his side and Night Vision Goggles that were around his bleeding neck.

Cane checked the man’s pockets for anything that may be of value. He could examine it when the time was right. He felt the man's wallet in his cargo pockets on his pants. He slid it into his pants, then placed thx NVG's over his head. The harness was quickly adjusted and Cane turned to head back to Becky.

The gunfire had ceased and Cane knew that whoever was after them knew they were gone and would be looking for them. He had to get to Becky. Directly to his front, he saw Becky coming his way. Behind her was one of the men holding a gun to her head. Cane dropped to one knee. He took the knife out of his belt and held it behind his back.

"Move bitch, there's a party in your honor and you don’t want to be late," he said as though he wanted to frighten her more. He knew that she was already scared to death. They came closer and Cane knelt lower behind the undergrowth. As soon as the man was parallel to Cane, he stood. The man was shocked and turned the weapon towards Cane.

57

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Cane had already initiated the attack and the weapon was knocked skyward. Becky fell to the ground, but saw the tip of the knife enter the man's shirt. He was lifted to the tips of his toes, then settled in a slump to his knees when Cane pulled and then reinserted the knife into his mid-section. Even in the night light, Becky could see blood bubble from the man's mouth. It turned her stomach and she felt herself grow feint and nauseated.

"Get up and be silent," Cane said as he tugged on her arm. She stumbled at first but Cane helped her along. He took her across the peak of the hill and helper her crawl into the underbrush, near the edge of the trail.

"Don’t say a thing. Don't move and be very quiet," Cane instructed as Becky nodded. Cane continued to watch with the goggles and didn't say anything until at least three hours had passed. It was close to four in the morning when he approached her side.

"Somebody figured out where we were real quick. They wasted our camp and will surely be back. We'll get out of here ASAP when daybreak comes. Get some rest as I am going for a walk." Cane headed off towards the camp.

Becky curled into as small a ball as possible and tried to hide. Despite closing her eyes and trying to get some sleep, she would be fully awake at the first noise in the woods. Even the owls silence in the nest close to her were beginning to make her grow worried. She began to wonder what happened to Cane.

What if he had been caught and needed her help to distract his captors? What if he had been killed or they were watching him? What if he left the mountain with them following to give her a chance to escape?

How long should she wait? There were so many questions running through her mind. She grew more scared. Just to her left she heard a noise and turned to see a face just above the bush looking straight at her.

Her skin turned in fright and she tried to scream but couldn’t manage a yell.

"Boo," Cane said as he saw she was petrified and crawled next to her. "I guess you weren't ready for a Ghillie suit to sneak up on you."

He felt a sharp pain on his cheek before he heard the slap from her hand making contact. He felt on his side from its impact. "You mother fucker, do you enjoy scaring me?"

"Do you enjoy hitting me?" Cane asked as he handed her the Ghillie suit for her to wear. "Hurry and get ready, I've got something to show you." Becky was ready in a few minutes time. Cane helped her tighten the straps around her boots, then handed her a set of NVG's to wear. "Let me know when you feel comfortable with them on your head."

“Wait” she interjected and pulled him close. She began to frantically kiss him. “I was so scared you were dead.” Hold me now and began to swirl her tongue in his mouth. Cane responded and within minutes they both were thinking of only one thing. Becky began to unbutton her suit and then Cane looked at her.

“We can’t. Not now, not here, but I will. I promise and I will give you my heart, but not here. In a different setting. I want to but in a better setting.”

Becky knew he was right and said, “Promise.”

“Pinky swear” as he went back for a few more seconds of kissing her liked he wanted to be kissed.

He set up and adjusted the facial pads and the webbing that helped the head harness stay in place. "The switch is right here. Turn this knob and it will start to brighten for you." Becky did as she as instructed and everything that was unseen was glowing with a green hue to it.

"Don't turn it more than one click. If you do so you will be able to be seen by anyone else with these on because it's in the Infra-red mode." Cane turned another click and Becky saw the bright glow of Cane's bulb. He turned his off and then made sure that hers was in the proper setting.

"The eyepieces can be adjusted for each eye. You can focus each individual eye and then can focus the cycloptic eye here." Becky saw the focus become blurred. "Now you adjust it sweetheart." Becky twisted and turned until the picture was perfect for her. Cane saw her smile through his eyepiece and gave her the thumbs up signal.

"Where are we going?"

"To our camp and then to where they are camping at."

Becky followed Cane down to their campsite. Throughout the area there was nothing but shred's of goose feathers where their sleeping bags had disintegrated from the bullets. The camp was totally wasted.

Nothing was spared. Even the rucksacks were completely shredded.

"Why would the police do this?"

"This wasn’t the police honey. This was a full-blown "hit" on us by somebody that wants us completely removed from the situation here. Let's get the hell out of here," Cane ordered.

"Aren't we going to take what is useful?"

58

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Negative, we leave everything as is just in case they return to see if we were here. Feel like playing hide and seek with the hunters?"

Hesitant at first, Becky replied, "Yes, but I am kind of scared."

"That's only natural honey. I was scared to kiss you but enjoyed it. It would be nice to know that romantic moonlit walk may have ended but it may have saved our lives. Let's boogie."

"How far is it?" Becky asked. Cane turned to see her stumble a little on the footing of the loose gravel.

"Normally about two miles, but the way we will have to travel about twice that far. If you get too tired, you can hide out and wait for me to return."

"Not a chance mister. All you want to do is scare me again and the next time anyone is scared it will be you," Becky quickly added. Cane shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk down the trail with Becky on his heels. They both were wore out from the slow going and trying to be careful not to be noticed by anyone. It took almost five hours to travel the distance. Finally, Cane motioned for Becky to take a knee.

She felt very drained of all energy. The adrenalin rush from what happened earlier, the slow travel and the lack of liquids had taken its toll on her. Cane helped her to a small clearing that was just inside a thicket of bushes. It was perfect for hiding and she could rest there while he went to check out the men's camp.

Cane approached from a totally different direction he had gone the first time when he followed them. A small campfire glowed on three men that were close to the fire. He could see four more asleep on the ground near the fire. He pulled the facial covering over his head and all his exposed skin now disappeared.

He flattened out as much as possible and crawled to within twenty feet of the closest man on the ground.

He was almost within hearing distance but he wanted to get closer. It took him almost 45 minutes to crawl five feet. The man on the ground could be touched by Cane if he stretched his hand out. He could hear the men around the fire.

"It's obvious that he was either aware of us or just lucky. Since he left the trip flares out for an early warning device, he must have known somebody was following," the man who appeared to be the leader spoke softly. Just off to his right, a voice Cane knew, but couldn't place arrogantly added to the conversation.

59

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

14

"The bastard is just lucky. He didn't go too far. He's got the chick with him and the other two guys are out there looking for them. Cane wished the man would turn towards him so that he could place the voice. He couldn't remember who it was without seeing the face behind the voice. He had to wait but it was getting close to daylight now. He didn’t want to take the chance of being seen.

Cane backed off a little and was going to try to get the man to turn in his direction. He backed off without notice and crawled to the other side of the camp where he found a hefty sized rock. Cane looked to an area to throw the rock and made sure there were no overhanging branches to deflect the rock after he threw it. He leaned back and tossed the rock in a high arch that allowed him enough time to rise up and see the man's face. As Cane rose, he heard the loud thud of the rock making contact on the ground. The three men around the fire stood and looked in a circular motion for what caused the sound. The leader of the group instructed the others on the ground to wake up and spread out over the area. Cane saw the man's face. It was someone he knew well, it was Darren Schmidt. All off the men woke up and were being directed on locations to search. They had begun to move when Cane was able to get on his feet and leave the immediate area. He ran back to the location where Becky had laid down.

"Becky, it's me I'm coming in. Becky." There was no reply. Cane busted through into the clearing, to where Becky was located at but she was gone. Cane for the first time panicked. Where was she and why did she leave? He looked to see if maybe she was asleep in the underbrush and couldn’t hear him. There were no signs of her. The weapons and she were gone. Once again he called her, "Becky." There was no reply. Cane turned to peer over his shoulder and saw two men coming directly towards his area with weapons at the ready position. He had to hide and hoped that Becky wouldn't appear at the wrong time.

The men were directly on the other side of the thicket and coming through. Cane slid lower into the edge of the underbrush and saw the feet of the first man enter the clearing less than two feet away from him. If he looked down, he could see him. Cane heard the second appear directly on the other side of him.

"Get up asshole," one of them spoke. Cane slowly raised his head to see a weapon pointed directly at him. The second man came around and faced Cane. He took a Motorola out of his pocket and pressed the button to talk.

"Bravo One, this is Bravo Three over." The speaker returned with another voice.

"Three, this is One go."

"We have Singleton, but not the woman and are bringing him to camp. He was 180° from your search location, about two hundred feet away from your position, and-” The early morning air was shattered by automatic fire. Cane rolled to his right and tried to back off into the brush. Becky stood up from the other side of the clearing.

"Gotcha. I told you I was going to scare you next."

"Quick, let's move. They are on the way," Cane said as he ran past Becky. "I thought you were tired girl?"

"I lied," Becky said as she pushed Cane from behind to hurry him up. The two of them ran until they came to an edge of a cliff with about a twenty foot drop to the next level.

"It's too far to jump," Cane added. "Let's get up to the next ridge and find a place to hide for a while."

Becky looked back towards the area they had just left and could see men heading towards it.

"Cane, they are right where we came from."

"They aren't shooting and I am sure they see us. Something is up. As soon as we get out of sight we double back to where their camp is. I need some time to figure these guys out. They are organized, but not too intelligent." Cane pulled Becky’s hand and led her along the edge of the cliff. The men that were pursuing them slowed to allow them to feel as though they wanted them to escape.

"The two must think they are getting away," the leader said to the man next to him.

"They are walking right into Isaac's kill zone."

"Let's just keep them heading in that direction."

Cane stopped to see how close the pursuers were. They weren't in sight, so he decided that a small clump of underbrush that was covered with thorny spines would be an excellent place to hide. "Come on, in here."

60

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Ouch, these hurt," she replied.

"Perfect, we have on all this extra covering and it hurts us. Imagine how it will feel if anyone with normal pants tries to enter. Try to get comfortable and don’t move. They will be along shortly." Becky finally got situated as best as possible. Cane threw some of the undergrowth over their bodies.

"How long are we going to wait?"

"All day if necessary. Stay frozen until I move and then we can get out of here." Just a short time gassed when Becky heard static. The static was heard before she knew the men were coming alongside them. The first man walked past her a few feet and then looked all around. Then he motioned for the others to come up. There were three that passed her. Everyone seemed to stop next to her and then continue on. The next to last man paused to say something to the last one but then continued on with the others. It reminded Becky of the younger days when she would watch movies with her father and the heroes would always remain unseen while the chaser errantly went on looking. She looked at Cane and he held his palm up as if be patient. She remained still.

Almost ten minutes after the others passed, Becky heard someone walking up the trail behind her. They were slow and taking their time in doing so. She remained still and watched Cane. He did nothing but continued to watch the man walking by. She wondered how Cane knew. The man walked by, would turn around and then continue on the way he was first headed.

After Cane felt it was safe, he motioned for Becky to follow him. He crawled through the underbrush and held it up for her to follow without getting too hung up on the thorns. They headed faster than what Becky thought she could and went straight down the trail. They went almost a mile when Cane finally stopped. "Catch your breath and I will be back in five minutes. Stay right here," he said as he pointed to a tall tree. He turned and headed further down the trail. She leaned against the tree and closed her eyes hoping it would help her catch breath.

"Come on." She opened her eyes and saw Cane walking away. She stood and followed him a short distance to a small camp.

"Look for anything we may need and what we don’t need, lay in one pile right here," as he pointed to an area near the small fire pit. Becky rummaged through a small tent, found a hand gun, notebook and a rain jacket. There didn't seem to be anything else of value and she threw the rest of the stuff where Cane instructed. He was walking towards her with a small rucksack and a six pack of Pepsi. Inside the rucksack looked like food, but he motioned for her to follow before she had a chance to ask.

"Stay here," he said and went back to the camp. He knelt and she saw a small flame appear. Then he placed a small can on its side and the flame grew into a beautiful blue color. He turned towards her and motioned for her to take off. She obliged but had no idea of where she were going. Cane passed her without a word. They walked for at least an hour and stopped near a rock.

"Drink this," he handed her a can of soda. Becky drank half the can before she slowed to catch her breath. Cane heard a large belch that would have made any caveman proud.

"Excuse me," Becky said with embarrassment. "What did you use to make the flame beautiful with that blue color?"

"Sterno sweetheart, its canned fuel. Pretty wasn’t it?"

"Uh-huh."

"Finish your soda and let's get out of here," he said as he tilted his can all the way over and drained it into his mouth.

As he was putting his hood back on, Becky asked, "Why did you burn up all their stuff? Wouldn't it be better if they didn't know we were there?"

"In a way yes, but I wanted to piss them off and make life as miserable as possible for them like they did for us."

Becky stood to put her hood on. "Ready when you are honey." They turned up the trail.

"Sons of bitches. They torched our shit. They are dead."

"It looks like they are saying fuck all of us. It think it's pretty arrogant for them to come back and torch our shit," Isaac added. “Any ideas now?"

"No, but let's keep after them. They have to be somewhere close. They were here not too long ago because the fire hasn’t even burned out yet. Let's move," Peter replied.

Cane and Becky continued to traverse the mountain peaks and stayed near the tops of the mountains.

The terrain seemed rough for Becky. Cane had told her before that if they went down into the valleys and draws of the mountains, they would be traveling a great deal slower.

61

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Let's take another break," Cane ordered.

"Thank God. I thought you had forgotten how to rest."

"It just wouldn't have been smart to stop any earlier. I am sure they searched their camp to find out what was good and what wasn't. It gave us a little time to get away. We will continue to move back in the direction of Ft. Bragg and then call Tommy if we can get to a town somewhere near here. Let's move out."

Becky finished her soda and followed Cane across the next peak.

Back at the base of the mountain, the men were already heading up into their direction. "There they are," Peter said. The group of men stopped to see Peter looking up the mountain with a set of binoculars. "Give me the rifle and let’s see how my aim still is," Peter said. He raised the weapon to his shoulder and focused the scope on his target. In the sights, he raised the crosshairs from the back of Becky to the base of her head. He squeezed the trigger until the weapon dry fired with a metallic click.

"Don’t you think it would hurt more if you put a round in the chamber?"

"Sure dumbass, if you want to let them know we are already seeing them," Peter replied. "Let's move out," he ordered. The group began to move up the mountain in the direction that Cane and Becky were at.

About halfway up the mountain, Peter instructed them to halt.

"Half of us will go this way and the other half will go around that side of the mountain."

"Who put you in charge of this operation?" The original leader of the group asked.

"It’s obvious you are lost in the woods, but smart when it comes to electronic bullshit. So leave this stuff to me and I will take full responsibility for what happens. Now fall to the rear," Peter ordered. The man was no match for Peter and humbly complied with his directive. "The reason we will do this is because they will be on the way down and we will be on the way up. If we are lucky, we might catch them without them figuring out what's up. That is of course unless all of you would rather walk all the way up the hill and all the way back down to find them." Nobody said anything as Peter turned to walk up the trail. Half the men split up with Peter and the other half went with Isaac.

"Boss, McNish here."

"Talk to me buddy. What's going on?"

"Well, Singleton and the woman were seen at Bragg. One of the MP's at the checkpoint recognized him from a flyer that was sent out, but didn’t realize who it was until they had left post. I've gone over his SF file and a former member of his team lives fight across from the CID Office at Bragg."

"Isn't that convenient? Singleton guy has a friend that lives directly across the street from the CID Office where our fictitious CID agent was from?"

"Yep and that's not all," McNish added. "His friend is Delta Force qualified and went through the same class as Singleton. The more I look, the more I find things that coincide when I cross referenced Singleton’s file. The Army keeps so much paperwork on everything. It's just a matter of knowing who to contact and how to get information. I have gotten most of my information off the microfiche I had sent to me from Military Records Holding Area in St. Louis."

"What do his Evaluation Reports say?"

"The guy was a top notch enlisted soldier. All his Counseling statements from supervisors had nothing but accolades. His last award was written by a General and you will never figure out who he was."

"Not a clue, don't make me guess."

"It was General Fay. The one from Bragg."

"Not the one that killed himself with the computer?"

"The same exact one," McNish replied.

"Tell you what, get in touch with Singleton's little friend at Bragg and put some pressure on him. See if he can give you any information about his visit."

"Consider it done boss."

"We will head off to the peak on the left. Then we'll try to take a long break if that's okay with you," Cane told Becky.

"Anything you say. I am ready for another break." They were there in less than an hour, when Cane slowed.

"This is a good spot, let's break here," Cane instructed. Becky relaxed and laid flat on her back catching her breath. She turned to see Cane opening a wallet.

"You counting how much money we have left?"

62

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Not exactly. It's the wallet I took off that guy on the trail," Cane responded. Becky scooted over to where he was and watched him remove items from his wallet. There were items like car repair notices and phone numbers of acquaintances. There were a few pictures of older people, and a very aged baby picture.

"Well, well, look what we have here," he said as he handed Becky an item to look at. When she turned it over she saw it was picture identification. As she read it, she realized that it was from the Secret Service.

The heading read Department of Justice across the top.

"Cane, we have killed law enforcement agents? They are probably the one's following us trying to finish the APB you were talking about. Maybe they're United States Marshals."

"Sweetheart, think about it. This is a picture ID without a badge. The last time I knew all Law Enforcement agents had credentials and badges except the Bureau of Prisons. Even the BOP has badges when they transport prisoners. Doesn't it seem stupid that some of the most powerful cops in the country don't have their badges with them?"

"Yes, now that you mention it. Why do you think they don't?"

"I would say that these are only fake ID's to get them in and out of places that they couldn't normally enter like apartment rooms. Actually, I bet they are hired by the person that wants all the loose ends tightened up."

"I don't know what to think about after all that has happened. I don’t know who is good or bad anymore."

"Listen sweetheart, you just worry about the cooking and I will still take care of cowboy and indian stuff."

"Doesn't all this scare you? Aren't you ever afraid of losing and being killed? Don't you ever think about the consequences of what might happen if we get caught?" Becky posed to Cane.

"Many times I think about what it might be like to be a banker, mail man, or a trash man, but I can't sit and ponder. The training I have has allowed me to visit a lot of places others only read about. I have been in Desert Storm and that will always be in the history books. To answer your questions, I know that it could be over at any time but as long as I have the will, I will use all my resources to avoid losing."

"All of this stuff scares me."

"Well, don't dwell too long, risk time is over," Cane directed.

"SFC Sy?" "Yes. What can I do for you?"

"My name is Detective McNish and I have a few questions that I hope you can answer," he replied as he flashed his Identification Badge for Tommy to view. "I can ask you to come over to CID and talk if you think that's what will be necessary, but I hope that can be avoided."

Tommy opened the door and motioned for McNish to enter. "Please have a seat, CID isn't necessary. I will try to help in any way I can. What can I do for you?"

"Does the name, Cane Singleton ring a bell?"

"Of course. We have trained together and spent half our careers side by side."

"So the two of you are pretty good friends you might say?"

"Not pretty good friend, great friends. We have been on some missions at which I am not at liberty to discuss but he's a quality soldier."

"Were you aware he was recently near Bragg?"

"Doesn't surprise me. All the Special Forces travel back and forth to this post all the time. A Green Berets main job is to train," Tommy replied trying to avoid direct answers.

"Well, let me ask you this. When was the last time you saw him?"

"Before I say anything, I want to know what is going on. He has saved my life in Somalia, Iraq and I am not at all flattered at a cop asking irrelevant questions."

For the next hour, McNish went over all the details that transpired and what involved Cane. Nothing was ever mentioned about Becky. That struck Tommy strange. If she was also a fugitive, why wasn’t he mentioning anything of her? McNish continued describing how Cane had led an attack on civilians and killed a prisoner requesting political asylum while in Ireland. When he was finished, he once again began asking Tommy questions.

"I've been honest with you. Now, will you be honest with me? When was the last time you saw him?"

"He was here a few days ago. I helped him put a few odds and ends together but he was only here for an hour or so. I thought he might be heading on leave."

"Is that what he said?"

63

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "No, the last time he visited he was getting ready to go on leave, so I figured he might just be repeating the process. To be honest with you, Cane would never kill anyone innocent on purpose. Once while in Iraq he delayed a mission because a tribe of nomads were too close to a laser painted target. I can truthfully say to you without regret that Cane would never become a renegade on any mission. He is too disciplined for stupid shit like that."

"You are going to tell me that you believe everything that he is suspected of doing so this report is a lie?

"All I am saying is that he would never do any illegal killings and I would find out who wrote that bullshit. Besides, why was he in a country that isn't a normal operation center for a Special Forces member. You said he was in Ireland and his theater of operation would normally be the Middle East. Has anyone thought to question his Chain of Command?"

"I haven't gotten around to that but will be doing so shortly. If he should contact you and you are certain of his innocence, have him give me or Chief Arrowood a call at the numbers on this card. If there’s anything else you can think of, please call me."

"No problem," Tommy replied as he looked at the card. McNish stood and headed to the door. Tommy followed and closed the door behind him. Peering through the curtain, Tommy knew something was definitely wrong. He saw McNish hold the cell phone and dial.

"Boss, McNish here."

"Talk to me."

"I talked to his friend at Bragg and I think he is being honest. He doubts very seriously that Singleton had anything to do with it and I would agree with him as he brought up some very valid points."

"Which were?

"Why would the Special Forces send only one man on a mission to a country like Ireland, when it's not an active place like the Middle East?"

"Do you think he is on the level with all his answers?"

"Yes I do. I don't know why, but just his body language and my experience make me believe he isn't lying. I am checking with his Chain of Command as soon as we hang up. Do you have anything else for me?"

"Nothing Mac, keep me posted."

"I left him a card with both our numbers in case he wanted to talk and I will be staying at the Holiday Inn at the Fayetteville Airport if you need me. Tomorrow, I will check Singleton’s apartment and see if that produces anything. I will also check around to see if there is anything else that his friend might know."

"Keep me updated and check back when you find out anything new."

They had traversed the same mountain range and virtually ended up where they began. "Are we walking in circles Cane?"

"Sure are. One of the guys in the group chasing us has been to a couple of schools with me. He is a cheat and always tried to cut corners to avoid a little work. I peered him out of as many schools as I could but he must have gotten a job as someone’s "Janitor."

"What do you mean, Janitor?"

"It's a term for handyman. Another is Mechanic. They are good only at a few things such as tidying up other people’s garbage and jobs that need tending to. He is like a bounty hunter with a license to kill without provocation. He doesn't get pay for the bounty, but is paid like a Hit-man."

"He isn't with the police?"

"Hardly, he is probably working for an agency of the government. He isn’t on any payroll that is going to be found in a tax ledger of an accountant anywhere."

"What do we do now?"

"I'm sick of playing hide and seek, so we head out of here as soon as you are ready."

"Just a few more minutes Cane, my feet are really sore," Becky pleaded.

"Okay, just a few more. Stay here and I will take a look see up ahead."

Cane was gone about fifteen minutes and returned. "Are you ready yet?"

"I guess so," Becky moaned. The two of them headed in the direction Cane had come from. Becky only hoped that they wouldn’t be walking too far.

"Sergeant Sy, you are here pretty early today," the Warrant Officer said.

"Hey Chief, how's it going?"

"Not too bad. Is there a mission happening that I should know about?"

64

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "No. I was just going over these maps and thought that I might review some old coordinates for curiosity." The officer continued to watch Sy for a few more seconds.

"Sy, you are here way too early. What's up?"

"Sir, I am kind of worried. I've got a friend in trouble, but I know he wouldn't do it. He was too proud to ask for help but I know he needs it. I wish there was more I could do."

"Where's he at now?"

Sy pointed to the map. "I think here, but it was a few years ago when we went camping. He stopped by and he said he was heading up that way. It's either one of these two spots."

"Well, I need some flight time in the chopper. How long do you think it would take you and does your team want to be up and ready?"

"I will take care of the team. How long until we can get flight clearance?"

"I will be out near "Green Ramp" when you get ready," the officer said as he patted Sy on the back. Sy took a deep breath and went to the telephone. He called each member in and when they arrived, briefed them that it wasn't a sanctioned mission and they didn’t have to come along. There wasn't one individual that hesitated. They went to the team room to get ready for the helicopter ride. It was less than one hour when they were airborne. Sy talked to each through the helmet intercom and briefed them of their tasks.

He hoped he wouldn't be going into an area and viewing something he dreaded.

The hill that Cane and Becky were descending down was steep and slowed their ability to enhance their distance. Cane looked off into the valley and saw a small town about three miles away. He decided that it would be a good place to call Tommy. Finally, Cane and Becky came to the clearing at the edge of the road.

"Let's rest for a minute," Cane instructed. Becky fell to the ground in total exhaustion. She hadn't uttered a complaint the whole time. "Look up there." Cane was pointing to the peak. "We came a long way." Becky looked up to the place Cane pointed to and closed her eyes. Those beautiful mountains she first admired were hated now. She didn’t want to think about hiking again. To think anyone did this for pleasure was ignorant. "Let's get into town, get a place to stay and I will call Tommy."

She rolled onto her knees us Cane helped her up. "I need some water Cane, I'm dying."

"Not much farther sweetheart, just over there." He pulled her to her feet. Becky thought to herself that if he ever asked her camping again, she would kill him.

They made their way to a small hotel. A short time later, he returned with the key to a room and helped Becky up the stairs to it. The last set of stairs seemed to be the hardest. Cane closed the door and watched Becky fall face first on the bed. He went over to the refrigerator, opened the ice cube tray and went to fill her glass with water. She drank three glasses before falling onto her back. Cane went to fill his parched throat and then returned to the bed to make the call. The beeper continued to beep until Cane hung up the phone. He tried again and then called information for verification of his home phone number. After trying the number and only getting an answering machine, he left a message and number of the hotel for Tommy to call. He looked at Becky. She was already asleep from exhaustion. Her face was dirty, but still was very attractive.

McNish found Singleton's car in the rear of the complex where he lived and verified it was his through the motor division printout. He checked the vehicle number through the windshield and then went to the door and knocked. The door was partially opened. He forced it a little more open to peer inside.

"Hello. Anyone home? Law enforcement entering the room." There was no response. McNish forced it open a little further and then went completely inside. He drew his weapon and notified anyone inside he were entering one more time. There was still no reply. The interior of the apartment looked like Hurricane Camille had touched down. The inside was torn up. Somebody had been looking for something and he didn't think it were the renters. He made a complete walk through of the house and checked everywhere.

Many of the plaques that hung from the wall showing his training were knocked to the floor. McNish sat in a chair and pondered what was going on. It seemed to him that Sergeant Sy seemed to be a fortune teller of sorts. If Singleton were trying to make himself appear as though he only stopped by to pick up a few things, he flunked. On the other hand, if he were innocent and someone was looking for him, they looked everywhere and were unsuccessful in their attempt. He grabbed his phone with to dial his boss.

"What's up Mac?" "Singleton's place has been torn apart by somebody. The more I think about what his friend said, the more I think he was telling the truth about this guy. Somebody has definitely done a job on his place."

65

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "Did you check with local police departments?"

"Boss, this isn't the work of the police. If it were, he would have a lawsuit for destruction of private property."

"That bad huh?"

"Atrocious!"

"Okay, get with his Chain of Command, that Sergeant and the tooth fairy if you have to, but get me some answers."

"Consider it done," McNish replied as he slowly hung up the phone. He would stop by Sy's house and then his Commanders' office, but first wanted to think about this mess in front of him. He headed out to his car and started the ignition. As he pulled out of the parking lot he noticed two individuals setting in the edge of the parking lot. A short while later, he saw they were following him. He picked up the phone and called Chief Arrowood.

"Arrowood here.”

“Sir, Mac here.”

Mac, that was quick."

"I left his place, but there was a tail waiting in the parking lot. They seem to be following me. I don't look the part on of Singleton, so I think they are curious. I am going to follow the town streets around and see if they follow me around."

"Listen Mac, this shit is pissing me off. Do not and I repeat, do not play games with these guys. Until proven otherwise, Singleton is the one committing all these killings and who knows what other means he is using. Do whatever you must, then once you get a plate number, run it through the DMV terminal. After that, flag a black and white down to pull them over. That's an order. Do you understand?"

"No problem Chief, consider it done."

"Call me as soon as you have some information."

"Roger dodger boss." The cellular phone went dead after McNish hung up.

The insertion point is just up ahead the flight officer instructed Sy's crew. He manipulated the chopper to a hover just above the tree tops and from each side two ropes were thrown out. Quickly, one man followed the other down to the ground. The insertion technique was called "fast roping" and was made popular by the Airborne Rangers. The men hit the ground and secured a small perimeter. After a few minutes of securing a larger area the men saw the chopper flying circles out in the distance. The RTO had already made a commo check with the helicopter and Sy informed him to proceed to the extraction site. After the sound of the chopper was gone, Sy motioned for the point man Rodriguez to move out. He had a ten minute head start when the rest of the men moved up the trail. It was about an hour when the RTO handed Sy the handset.

"Talk to me Danny."

"You need to come check this out. Your hunch is right." The moment he said that, Sy immediately got a lump in his throat. He didn't want to find Cane face down in the dirt and asked, "What you got Danny?

"Whoever was here was definitely a target, but there's no blood trails and no signs of bodies anywhere."

Sy took a deep breath out of the air, "We’ve be right there. Monitor the area and check around for anything else in the area."

"Roger, out." Sy motioned for the rest of the men to move out. They radioed the helicopter to stay put and they would relay coordinates for their extraction at a different location as soon as they were done.

McNish continued to drive around and would slow in front of other houses as though he were looking for residences. Every time he looked into his mirror, he would see the vehicle pull to the curb. He decided to get behind them and would try to time a yellow traffic signal at just the right interval. He drove a few blocks and thought to himself that if he were trying to catch all green lights he could never do it. Finally, he got the break he needed. His timing was perfect and the vehicle trailing him was halted by the light. He saw the passenger hit the dashboard with his fist after almost running into a crossing vehicle.

McNish drove as he had been taught in the Federal Law Enforcement Training Center, at Glynco, Georgia. He evaded the pursuers and cut through an alley. He waited for them to pass in front of him.

Less than a minute passed when he saw the car flash across the opening in front of him. He pulled out and followed them a few car lengths back. With a few vehicles between them, he pulled into the passing lane to get a make on the plate. As soon as he got it, he immediately turned left as they continued on the street

66

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery ahead. He went directly to the police station parking lot before running a check. He ran a check on the plates and received a printout back within a few minutes.

"Boss, this is McNish and guess what the printout of the plate reveals?"

"I can't wait to hear this, what?"

"The car is registered to one of the Secret Services and more directly that of the Presidential escorts. It says here that one was-" The other end of the phone went blank as the chief leaned forward in his chair. "McNish, Mac are you there?" Once again, the chief tried to get McNish on the line, but there was no answer. "Son of a bitch, this is bullshit."

"They had to have gotten through the perimeter," Peter said in disgust. "Let's make one more sweep of the area on this side of the mountain and then check the map," he ordered.

"Do you think they went back to their car?" Isaac asked.

The little man that looked completely out of place in the woods said, "I think they went into a town for safety. I think they know how many of us there are and are trying to leave this area."

"You're crazy," Isaac said irately.

"He may be right," Peter said. "We haven't seen a sign of them in a while and I don't think they would have gone back to their old location because we may check there. The longer we wait, the less chance of success there is for this to end in our favor."

"Okay small fry, figure out with that computer mind of yours where they might be."

"Well, after looking at this map, the nearest town is about six miles away. I would say that would be the one to check first. The only other one would be about nineteen miles out and I doubt if they are up to that walk after all the dodging they have done."

"Let's move," Peter ordered. All of the men rose to their feet and went in a single file order behind the small man. Little did they know that the hunch he had was correct and they were heading directly towards Cane and Becky.

"Sit down and shut up," the man in the suit ordered. "I don't know what the hell you are doing, but we want answers and we're not in the mood for bullshit."

McNish tried to stand but was forced back into his seat by the man behind him. "I don’t know who the hell you are, but I am a cop and I want some answers from you," McNish replied.

The man in front backhanded McNish across his face and sent him sprawling across the floor. Before he had a chance to rise to his knees, he felt the man's shoe enter his rib cage taking his breath away.

"I'm going to ask you one more time. Where's Singleton?" McNish tried to get to his feet but was once again kicked in his ribs. This time he heard a crack and knew something was broken. He could hardly inhale without the pain immediately taking all his breath away. The man behind him kicked him in the kidneys. The force caused him to curl up in burning pain.

The man behind McNish said, "I don't think he is going to talk, so let's get on with it." McNish turned to the one behind him and looked up at him. The man gave a smirk of scorn that pissed McNish off. McNish swallowed the blood in his throat and calmly replied, "Fuck you."

The man kicked McNish in the mouth and then a couple more times in the ribs. He pulled out his pistol and held it to McNish's head. "No, fuck you," he replied as he squeezed the trigger. As soon as the hammer went forward to connect with the bullet, McNish's body elevated from the floor as the bullet penetrated his head.

"One more item to stop worrying about," the man offered as he wiped his weapon off.

"Let's see what number the "Redial" has on his phone." As he pushed and waited for an answer at the other end, he looked at his partner.

"Detective Arrowood, Central Precinct," the man replied on the receiver.

"Sorry, wrong number," he laughed.

67

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

15

Cane was the first to rise and looked at Becky’s sunburned face. She had too much sun and her neck was fire red. Cane gently touched it and she opened her eyes.

"You're red as a beet sweetheart," he added.

She reached up to the part on her neck where Cane's hand just was and slowly stroked the same spot.

She cringed when she pushed on it.

"I am going to take a shower because I feel so dried out. It hurts to talk Cane."

"Wait until you look into the mirror," he said with a grin. She rose to her feet and went into the bathroom. Cane heard the fan come on and the area brightened as the light came on. "Oh my God, I'm torched. Come look at the back of my neck and tell me what it looks like."

Cane rose to his feet and went into the bathroom. He pulled her hair to above her shoulders and looked at her neck. "It's only a little red honey. Probably just from the sweat and collar rubbing up against it." He pulled her hair farther up her neck and kissed her.

"Bingo," Danny said over the mouthpiece. Sy and the others halted after they heard what Danny said.

"What do you have buddy?" Sy asked. "Talk to me Danny," he requested.

"I've got a party of five heading down the hillside about half a mile in front of me. They have automatic weapons and are wearing camo. I don’t think they are hunting chipmunks. They might be the ones that tore up that campground we passed a while back."

"What's your location now?"

"Wait one," Danny replied. Sy waited with the others as Danny plotted his location. "I am fifty meters west of the river and seven clicks north of the town."

"Gotcha buddy, just keep them under your watch. Follow but don’t be seen. We are heading on an intercept course and will meet you fifty meters inside the treeline on the northwest corner of the church.

Any questions?" Sy asked.

"None, I'm gone."

Sy turned to the others and motioned for them to round up and move in. "A party of half dozen are heading into the town with automatic weapons. Danny has bird's eye on them and we will meet him at the church, northwest side, fifty meters inside treeline. Any questions?"

Like a well oiled machine, each man spaced themselves at certain intervals and continued on at almost treacherous speed down the hill. Silently they closed the distance on their prey, until they were at the treeline near the church. Sy picked up the handset and whispered, "Danny, are you there?"

"Look right and up behind the mound of rubble."

Sy looked and then saw Danny nod at him. "What's their location now?"

"They are over there on the other side of the church just inside the clearing at the edge of the woods.

Two of the guys are heading into town, but left their weapons here. I've got a visual on them."

"Okay buddy, just squat hold on them. I will get the guys together and form a plan. Update me as soon as anything changes. Okay fine?"

"No problem," Danny replied.

Sy motioned for the others to back off a distance, then met them at another area. He explained what was happening. They all concurred on waiting until the others returned from the town.

"Detective Zuniga, get in here."

“Sir what do you need?" The detective asked.

"McNish phoned a minute ago. We were cut off, but he did mention an item to me. I need you to contact the Secret Service and find out the names of all the female Presidential bodyguards they may have had over the past ten years and their current status. I need those ten minutes ago." Zuniga nodded and closed the door in acknowledgment. What had just transpired gave the Chief a sour taste in his mouth.

Something was wrong with McNish and he knew it wasn't good.

A couple hours passed when Sy was alerted by Danny that the men were returning and the group looked as though they were heading into town through the woodlice. Sy ordered everyone to their feet and gave instructions on keeping visual contact without physical contact of any type. He was hoping they found Cane and he could follow until the moment was right to take them by surprise.

68

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery They followed the group to a steep hill and saw them view an antiquated hotel watching for signs of life.

The individual in charge seemed to have a decent concept of tactics, but Sy wasn't sure of his intentions.

Whatever they say have been couldn't be good for Cane. Dusk was also approaching and target acquisition for the others would be easier since lights had to be turned on at night. This would eliminate innocent civilians and make their job easier to find Cane.

"They are moving closer to the ins," Danny whispered over the radio.

"Just keep watching them and don't alert them to our location," Sy replied. He ordered the other men in his team to take up positions and encircle the people pursuing Cane. Without a noise, they all moved out.

"One of the men is taking up a firing position at a window on the end of the building," Danny inserted.

"What's the update," he asked Sy. “Are the curtains opened or closed?"

"Closed," he replied.

"Don't do anything unless they are opened. The shooter may only be playing a hunch."

"Roger that."

"Cane, let's get something to eat. I'm sure there is a good restaurant close by. Some of these small towns make the best Chicken and Dumplings. Doesn't that sound fantastic?"

"Sure does. I will be ready in a minute." Cane bent over to pick up his shoes and saw Becky reach to turn off the desk lamp. The room grew dimmer and she went to open the shades.

"The sun is setting Cane." Becky opened the blinds to allow the sunset into the room. As soon as Cane saw Becky drawing the shades open he dove for her. No sooner than he felt her waist in her arms, the window shattered with glass flying everywhere. Becky lay motionless. Cane rolled to the nightstand and placed the hand gun to the ready position. The moment Cane grasped the weapon, he heard shots from outside, but no bullets penetrated the room. He cautiously peered outside and saw Tommy with a thumb up sign. He helped Becky to her feet.

"Let's get outside," he told her. Cane took her by the hand, then led her to the grounds outside where he linked up with Tommy.

"Fancy meeting you here," Cane grinned.

Tommy nodded as Becky made eye contact. "We've got a chopper inbound for us, but the others involved have beat feet over the ridgeline. There's no time to pursue and time if important. We’ve got one confirmed in the bushes over there. He's the one that took a shot at you. Police should be here shortly, so let’s move."

Cane followed Tommy with Becky closely behind. Before they made it to the top of the peak, the rotor blades could be heard coming up the valley. When the three of them reached the peak, Cane saw the familiar faces of Sy's team already securing the landing zone. A short time later, all were inside the chopper and heading back across the mountains.

Becky had not said much and didn’t seem too surprised about the attack. Tommy reached up to disconnect Becky's intercom from the mount and began talking to Cane. He told him of the policeman that had questioned him about Cane's activity but never mentioned Becky. To Tommy it seemed odd that if the two of them were fugitives, why the cop hadn’t mentioned her. He also gave Cane the card with the numbers listed on them to contact in case there was any new information. Cane stuck it in his pocket and looked at Becky.

"Chief Arrowood here. How can I help you?"

"Zuniga here. The answer to your question as far as female bodyguards is three. One has left the service to be a housewife and lives in Switzerland. The second has transferred to the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco and Firearms. She is in Vermont and the third is Active. She works out of the Washington, D.C. Bureau, but is on indefinite leave. Last time anyone heard from her was sixty three days ago. She still isn't scheduled back anytime soon. Other than that, all I can get on her is the basic shit and nothing special."

"Fax me everything you got."

"Okay, it's on the way." As the Chief wondered what was going to make sense and what wasn't, he couldn't help but wonder what was happening to McNish. He was beginning to become concerned more than usual. Once again the phone rang.

"Chief Arrowood here."

"Sir, this is Detective Rae, from the Fayetteville Police Department in North Carolina and we need to talk."

"Concerning what?"

69

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I regret to inform you that we have an officer of the law belonging to you, in our morgue. His name is McNish. Is he yours?" Arrowood said nothing, but sat numbly.

"Sir, is he yours?"

"Sir, is he yours?"

"Sir,""Yes, damn it. Yes, he is."

"I'm sorry sir but I had to contact someone at the precinct there and your number was listed on his pocket notebook. I apologize for being the bearer of such bad news, but"The Chief cut him off, "What happened?"

"Somebody didn't appear to be on too good of terms with him, or he appeared to have made somebody extremely pissed. They broke a few ribs, internal hemorrhaging and then blew a hole in his head." Chief felt himself get weak.

"Enough," Chief interjected. "That's enough."

"I'm sorry Chief. I will make arrangements from this end to have the body forwarded to your area. Here is my number if you need anything else." The man read it off to him and once again sent his condolences.

Arrowood left out of the office and headed for the Coroner’s Office to make arrangements to have an autopsy of his own done.

As he exited his precinct door, he was paged by a female officer from the second floor window.

"Chief, hey chief."

"What?"

"You have a phone call from North Carolina," she replied. He nastily replied, "Take a fuckin' message."

She gave him a glancing look as though she were slightly offended and went back inside the window.

After only a few steps he turned around. He owed the young officer an apology and despite the news of McNish he returned to apologize. Catching her exiting his office from placing the message on his desk, he briefed her of McNish’s death and sincerely apologized for his rudeness.

"Could you post a notice on all the bulletin boards for me of his death? Also, inform Internal Affairs of the disposition of funeral arrangements still being made."

She nodded and slowly turned. McNish was liked by all in the force and was always friendly to all who came in contact. He turned to see who she message was from and picked up the note the officer had just placed on his desk.

It read: "Please contact ASAP in regard to Officer McNish. Urgent I speak to you. Please contact at first opportunity. Time is of the essence." The caller's name was: Cane Singleton.

Arrowood couldn't believe this guys arrogance. He had probably just killed one of his best officers and closest friends and was now in all probability, boasting about it. Get me a phone trace and recording on this phone call now," he ordered from his office.

One of the detectives entered in less than five minutes to inform him that it was complete. He placed the call to the number the young officer had written on the paper.

70

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery 16"Hello."

"Singleton?"

"Speaking. Who is this?"

"Chief Arrowood returning your call."

"I have a card with your number on it and wanted to touch base with you."

"Oh really and where did you get this card?"

"From an officer named, McNish."

"When did you get it?" The chief was refraining from making every effort to insult Cane.

"It was forwarded to me a short while ago and I wanted to consult with you about a situation."

"That's putting it lightly," the chief replied.

"What are you talking about?" Cane inquired.

"It appears that your story isn’t panning out already. The man you received the card from was killed not too long ago and you are the only suspect."

Cane responded by saying, "Sir, I would never kill an officer or anyone that was not trying to kill me. I respect you and the officer's of the law too much. The card was forwarded to me by a concerned friend."

"You mean your buddy at Ft. Bragg?"

"Yes." Cane thought to himself that this man knew more than he was letting on and believed honesty was the best policy. "Chief, I am acting in good faith, am not guilty of anything and was hoping that you would assist me in clearing my name of any false charges. I can see that this was a stupid-" Chief cut him off, "I'm listening." For the next half hour, Cane was very honest with Arrowood about everything. Chief also answered all Cane’s questions truthfully. The more chief listened, the more he believed Singleton, just as McNish believed Sy. It was apparent to him that Cane was totally innocent or a very compulsive liar. With Singleton's past military credentials, he may have been telling the truth.

"If you are serious about being redeemed, why don't we get together and talk?" Chief suggested.

"How will I know it's not a set up?"

"You don't," chief replied. "It's your ass not mine and you have everything to gain. Or everything to lose if you don’t."

"Where do you want to meet at?" Cane inquired.

"At a restaurant named Brandywine. Do you know where it is?"

"I don't, bet Becky does?"

"Who is Becky?" Chief asked.

"A friend and what time do you wish to meet at?"

"It's too late now, but at 1300 hours tomorrow."

"No problem, I will be there." The end of Arrowood's line went dead and Cane left the telephone booth.

"We have him in sight as we speak now," Zuniga replied.

"The tap worked, and we were in position shortly thereafter with their Police Department. They are keeping him under surveillance until we tell them the move in."

"Get them on the phone for me and let them know not to act, spook or try in anyway to arrest him. Let him walk in and we will handle the rest of the situation. The thing that stands out most about Singleton is that if his story is true, he could have been nowhere near McNish when he died. Get that motel and the local authorities on the line also. We need to verify his story. If it checks out, he in all probability has been set up and we need to protect him."

"I'll get right on it," Zuniga remarked as he exited the office. Arrowood set back and pondered everything that happened. For the next twenty minutes he reflected on all the humor McNish had given to the precinct.

"Chief, the local constable is on the line and has the proprietor of that motel with him." It took less than two minutes for them both to verify Singleton's story. He couldn’t have killed McNish or been near that location. He hoped Singleton could make it their appointment.

"Good morning," Cane said to Becky. "Sleep well?"

"Very well, thank you."

"Let's get ready to go. Our flight leaves in a couple hours. Do you know where a restaurant named Brandywine is?"

"Yes, of course. Why?"

71

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "That's where I am meeting a police officer. I think he is going to try to help us clear our name." A short time later, they were off to the airport and bound for Washington. Cane felt he were being followed and would be under watch from the moment he exited the aircraft, but he had to get to the end of the matter.

"How far off to the restaurant?"

"About an hour’s drive," Becky replied.

They hailed a taxi and departed the terminal. Everything seemed normal except that Cane felt uneasy about the situation. He didn't know what Arrowood looked like, but was sure he knew Cane looked like. The taxi pulled in front of the restaurant and they exited to the curb.

"Cane, I really have to go the bathroom," Becky pleaded.

"Go ahead. Look for me inside but be careful." Becky departed the curb and preceded Cane into the restaurant. Once he entered he was greeted by a waiter asking for his party’s name or if he had reservations.

"Arrowood."

"Right this way please." He followed closely and was led to a table at the rear of the establishment. No exits were close and he was literally trapped. At the table sat an elderly looking man that rose when he approached.

"Please set down," Arrowood instructed.

"No doubt I am closely watched," Cane added.

"Very closely watched," the Chief smiled and whispered. They talked for a while when Cane realized Becky was absent. He pondered if she were okay and believed she may have left out of fear although it wasn't her style. After a few more minutes of questioning by Arrowood, the silence was suddenly shattered by a hail of gunfire from two directions. Singleton was spun around in his chair by hot lead that was dispensed from a pistol. As he was spinning, he saw flashes from the balcony. All undercover officers within the eatery responded with their own fire. Cane took another round into his abdomen. This time, the fire was from the side of the adjacent wall. He slumped to the floor and his legs grew numb. The warmth of his own blood flowed around the back of his neck almost soothingly. His breath grew short and he slowly closed his eyes.

"Are you going to sleep all day? Wake up pretty boy," the same voice demanded. As he did, he saw Tommy and a uniformed police officer near his bed. The bright light overhead made him squint.

"How you doing man?" Tommy asked.

"I hurt real bad," Cane replied.

"You should, you have a catheter stuck in your dick!"

"What happened?" Cane inquired.

"Someone set you up. It seems the whole thing was a set up and you were just a pawn. From what we can gather, an operative for Uncle Sam and got caught up in high level government spy stuff when Becky was a president's aide in the Middle East. She worked for a high government official over there. It seems they fell in love with her but the fellow couldn’t take no for an answer. She was compromised, and they wanted her dead not you. However, they took a lot of innocent people down with them.

"I must be dreaming. This can't be happening."

"You aren’t and it is," Tommy replied.

The door opened and in peeked Arrowood. "I thought I heard voices from in here. Welcome back from the dead Singleton. It was touch and go for a while."

"Tommy was telling me what happened. I can’t believe after all that happened she was the target of such an elaborate scheme."

"It seems that way. When you called and requested an appointment, I had already requested some research on presidential watchdogs. She was the only active one agent that was never accounted for. After pulling a few strings, I got some answers and think they were watching her, not you.

"What about those men that tried to take a hit out on us in the boondocks?"

"Exactly that still on the loose somewhere only known to them. That's why we have a uniformed officer inside the room here. I have also contacted your unit and they are briefed on the situation. You are with us until you feel well enough to return to duty. Listen, I have to go, so I will stop back later and remember to keep a clean catheter tube!” Tommy laughed, but Cane saw no humor.

"Fuck you."

"Me too bro', I've got to leave. The guys say hello."

"Wait, where is Becky?”

72

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Tommy paused and reluctantly spoke. “Because of her situation and knowledge of who all was working there, she is a viable target. She was placed in the WITSEC program and never to be seen again. She won’t be in contact anymore and they gave her a fake funeral and is long gone. You know she is never allowed to be contacted or contact any of us but she said to tell you that – well, think of her when you eat smores.”

Saddened, Cane said, “Give them all a thank you from me.”

Tommy squeezed his hand and gave him the "thumbs up" sign. As Tommy left, the nurse entered, smiled and removed the urinary bag and replaced it with a new one. Methodically she worked, and then went to the door. She smiled at the officer and then turned the lights down in the room. As soon as she left, the officer posted himself outside the door. Cane thought about all that had happened and somehow in his heart knew that he wanted Becky back. Not hidden in some shithole town in obscurity. She meant too much now. If it has the last thing he did while alive, he would get to the bottom of all this and find her.

Two weeks later Cane was released and left the hospital by himself - alone. No help or friends around him. No crowds, just alone like he began the mission that seemed like so long ago. Outside D.C., he stood over a small governmental headstone that read only a few lines about Becky. It was an un-poetic ending for someone that did mean so much to him but was still alive somewhere. Despite the inner strength, Cane began to weep. It was the first time he had truly wept over somebody he loved that he could remember.

He didn't care about who might see him or thought he might be weak, he couldn't stop.

A man on a mower passed from behind and moments later Cane felt a hand on his shoulder. Turning slowly, he was befriended by the old man. He handed Cane a handkerchief and rode away. Cane placed the rag in his pocket and knelt near her grave.

When the time was right, Cane rose to his feet. He reached for the hankie in his pocket and unfolded it to dry his nose. Inside it was a note. It said, "She is my only daughter and I love her too. She misses you and can do nothing about it. She phoned from outside Brandywine's and said she was being taken for her own protection. She also would leave you a long message in the barn where the car was and mentioned that Bonnie and Clyde would be close to it. She said to make sure you knew she would never hurt the man she loved." Cane left the grave and swore never to return unless he was buried next to it. He left to the west towards the direction of the Pisqua Mountains……..

73

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

17

Cane headed west and were going home. His true love was gone and so many things ran through his mind. He was bitter from not saying goodbye the way he wanted if he had gotten his chance. He was not falling in love again and would do all he could to avoid the opportunity for it to enter his heart. But he was so saddened that he could not have said goodbye. His drive had taken him three hours Northwest and was seeing his first sign, “Fayetteville.” In three hours and he was back to what seemed like a foreign country it had been so long.

It was a drive that he only dwelled on Becky. His heart was hurting more than his body ever could. He drove on until he made it to the Fayetteville exit but decided to swing by his unit. It was 0230 hours, no one would be around, and it was a Friday night. It might be easier to see how things were before he went back to work on Monday. He parked outside the Staff Duty Office and went inside. The duty driver was asleep in the chair, the SDNCO was at the copier and the SDO was gone. He waited there watching the TV when the young Sergeant came around to see him.

“Captain Singleton, how are you doing?”

“Fine and I see you got promoted, Congrats Sergeant Slone. Looks like the duty driver isn’t doing too much driving tonight.”

“No Sir, they run the young guys ragged you know.”

“Is the SDO around?”

“Lieutenant Bailey is in the motor pool doing his checks, just left. You want me to call him?”

“No, it is a nice night for a walk, I will just patrol it down there” and he turned to the door.

“Welcome back Sir, we missed you.”

Cane hesitated at the door, didn't turn around but the Sergeant felt he appreciated it. As he walked out and the door closed behind him the Sergeant could tell something was different from the Captain that used to be there in the unit.

His walk took him by the snack bar, shoppette, phone booths and finally to the unlocked gate. He walked the rows and at the far end saw the light shine in the vehicles verifying the chains were locked around the steering wheels. As Cane approached the LT, he yelled to let him know he was approaching.

“LT, Captain Singleton here. Don’t want to alarm you.”

The LT came around the front of the vehicle, shined the light towards his face for a second to verify and turned it off. “Sir, welcome back. Scuttlebutt was you were off doing some secret squirrel shit. How goes it?”

“I am fine. Saw some different names on the parking lot placards.”

He rattled off a bunch. “Frinkle, Atwood, Cobb, Mayer, Dickinson, Brown, Ousley and Phong.” Other then Tommy, he didn’t recognize too many.

“How about the Adjutant?”

“New guy by the name of Heeney. Just got here from Campbell about a month ago. Seems squared away.”

“Can you let me in the team room? I haven’t been back there since I departed and need to get some paperwork completed.”

“Sure, these vehicles haven’t moved since the last time I had this duty three months ago. There are some advantages to being in an Airborne unit I guess. I will pencil whip the checks like last time.”

He and Cane swung by the team rooms and the LT opened the room and said, “Welcome home.” Cane nodded and opened the door further and just stood there for a few seconds. Finally, he went to his computer and set behind the desk just thinking. He turned on the power and waited for it to boot up, hit the “Send/Receive” icon and the emails kept filling his Inbox. At 471 they stopped. He looked for anything with Becky as the sender and when he saw nothing, he selected all of them and clicked delete. He opened a word document and began to type his small notification that he would turn into the Adjutant on Monday.

I, Cane Singleton, Captain, US Army, are officially resigning my commission as Captain, in the United States Army. I have completed all necessary requirements as stated in my contract and are retiring two weeks from this signature date…..

He folded the letter, picked it up and would do the “Battlefield Handoff” sometime Monday morning. He drove home and went into his house. He walked through seeing if anything looked abnormal but was

74

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery kidding himself. He was looking to see if Becky had left any signs. After 30 minutes, he went to the shower. He turned the water on, turned it as hot as he could stand and let it run over his body. He closed his eyes, thought of Becky, laid his head in the corner of the shower and began to dwell. He loved her but never told her. The next two days he did a few mundane things like getting a haircut to standard, prepping his uniform and doing paperwork he knew he would have to complete, but mostly laid on the couch.

When Monday rolled around, he didn’t care about formation and would be turning in his resignation later that morning. He pulled into the officers’ lot and went into battalion. He located the Adjutant and went into his office.

“How can I help you?”

“I guess you are the Adjutant?”

“One and only, what can I do for you?”

“I am officially resigning my commission and am turning it into you. Can you expedite it for me?”

“Hate to hear that. All I need to do is make a copy of your ID card and attach it to this. I will have the CQ runner take it down to Retirement Section ASAP. When is your date” as he looked over the paperwork.

Before Cane said anything, he said, “Two weeks. I am not sure if we can get your leave cashed in that short of period.”

“Keep it, I don’t need it, nor any transportation appointments and will clear everything I need to.”

“So what are you going to do in the free world when you complete the sign out signature?”

“Hike.”

Cane left the office and headed back to the team rooms. All the doors were open and he could hear Tommy chastising and joking with one of the men from the hall. His oriental voice were screaming, “You a beeeaaatch” over again and everyone was laughing. He walked around the corner and they all cheered when they saw him.

He smiled and Tommy chimed, “I didn’t approve any fucking retirement orders bitch.”

“Fuck you, I emailed you a note.”

Don’t you owe me some food or something for bailing you out?

“No.” Tommy rose to his feet, “Cover for your Daddy boys, Cane and I need to visitate.” He led Cane to his truck. “Get in bro” and his voice changed to a more serious tone. He drove and Cane said, “Where we heading?”

“Some place safe.”

“You have weapons and men in the team room; we were probably a lot safer back there.” Tommy said nothing and drove another 20 minutes into the country. He pulled off and motioned Cane to get out. They went up a trail and into a little area that was well hidden.

“When did you get back?”

“Friday, why?”

Something is up at HQ. If anyone mentions your name, they are sent TDY to Bumfuck, Egypt or some shithole. I am still under reprimand for leaving Fayetteville and rumor control says it has something to do about a woman. Maybe your little girlfriend?” Cane got furious and hit Tommy in the gut. She wasn’t my girlfriend and has nothing to do with this. She was sent away with WITSEC to testify.”

“That’s what we thought, but who is she testifying against? No one was arrested, some collateral damage left over, but who?”

“Fuck you.”

“Listen Cane, I know you loved her, it was obvious as fuck. But she disappeared right before you were sent to the hospital and no one has seen her since. I did some checking and the Marshals don’t put anyone into a WITSEC program until after they testify and up to that point, they are placed in safe houses. The guy I talked to was a US Marshal with a last name of Goodlock. I have my card in my wallet here” and handed it to Cane. Cane looked at it, handed it back, and set down with his head in his palm. Tommy set down beside him. “Listen pal, we have been through so much and I love you bro. I am here for you if you want to talk. But running away from the Army on some wild pussy chase isn’t what you need to do.” Cane looked up, “I am not running away from anything.”

“You can believe that lie if you want to but that is bullshit partner.” Cane just looked at him. “You want me there to help you I will but I can’t see you throw everything away for this broad that you will never see again. I want to help you.” Cane stood to his feet, turned and walked up the trail and stopped. He turned and asked Tommy.

“You know what would really help me?”

75

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Anything.”

“Stay the fuck out of my life” and he turned to walk away.

“I know you don’t mean that and will wait for you.”

“I will walk, I am a big boy.”

Tommy waited until dark for Cane before he started his truck and backed out. He knew Cane was walking and he knew he was hurting but could do nothing to make it better. Later that night Cane entered his house and listened to the messages on the machine. The Colonel had called and Tommy wanting to know if there was anything he could do for his transition. Tommy was as close as anyone and Cane knew he meant well, but wanted his distance. He went to take a shower and then to bed. His last thoughts were of Becky.

Early the next morning, Cane heard the phone ring and it was the Adjutant informing him of his appointment at Central Outprocessing. He hung up and continued to get ready. He arrived, signed in and went to the desk. The lady verified some information, his final pay settlement and had him sign for the mother of all documents, his DD214. He verified the information as this would be the one which went to Veterans Affair should he want to by a new home, open a business or apply for benefits. He scribbled his name and she took it to get it signed by the Director. A few minutes later she returned, stapled everything, put it in the folder and said, “All that is left is your retirement ceremony.”

“Ceremony?”

“Yes, when the Garrison Commander presents your flag, lapel pin and handshake for the picture, you are through.”

“Why is that necessary?”

“It is actually a photo ops for you to get your picture with him.”

“So when am I actually retired?”

“When the Director signed your paperwork five minutes ago. But everyone wants the picture with the General.”

“So you are telling me that as of this instance, I am no longer in the US Army?”

“Nope, and all you need to do is get your ID Card retaken with Indefinite as the expiration date and it is good for life.”

“I am really out of the military?”

“By all means, your pay will reflect that as of 10 minutes ago, you are no longer a Captain, you are Mister Singleton.”

“Please come closer as I don’t want to be loud” Cane whispered as he leaned over. The lady complied. “I don’t care about any fucking ceremony with the fucking General. I don’t care about the fucking lapel pin or fucking handshake. That beautiful that flag flies everyday on my front yard flagpole is the only fucking thing I care about. Tell the fucking General to go fuck himself.” She backed off as Cane stood. He went to his car and turned on the radio. Hall and Oates were playing and he listened. The song was, “So close” and he pounded his fist on the dashboard. He thought of his Becky and where she were at and he missed her.

He drove to say goodbye to Tommy but the truck was not in the driveway. He went up and knocked anyway, but there were no reply. He turned and looked up the street and took in Bragg for the last time.

With a deep breath, he walked to his car, and slowly drove off post. He was out of the Army and returned to the western direction that were calling him in some strange way.

As he closed the door, he threw the keys on the bed. He was eating Chinese and had gotten some shrimp chow mein. The adjacent rooms door unlocked and its connecting door opened.

“Any word?”

“Said he signed out of the Processing Center and is a civilian now.

“Don’t have to worry about the military CID getting involved now.”

“Should be an easy accident to stage.”

“Catch him and roll his car off the cliff sounds like a winner.”

“Let’s start with one of his buddies for practice.”

“Right after I finish this Chinese.”

“Mr. Dawson, how are you?”

“Great and yourself?”

“Day by day."

"Now if you will excuse me, I have a conference call.”

76

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Sure, I have some files to finish and convert anyway.”

As Dawson left, Mr. Cavender slipped the thumbdrive into the USB slot. “Lets see what we can arrange for.” He logged onto the system with the different terminal ID name and password he had copied. He began to log into the NCIC database.

“Data input screen 92. There it is and sub code 01. Too easy.” He had accessed the NCIC and began typing and talking to himself. “As of three hours ago, you became a civilian. As of three hours from now, you will be wanted for murder, armed and dangerous. He continued to enter data and would take effect after the terminal was rebooted. 15 minutes later, he powered it down and patted the monitor. “Cane Singleton, shame on you. You will soon be killing one of your buddies friends – bang.”

Sergeant Palmer turned the corner to Spring Lake and moments later was at Cane’s house. He entered the patio and knocked on the partly open door. “Captain Singleton, or should I say Mister Singleton, you called, it’s me, Sergeant Palmer.” He went into the house a little further and it had been ransacked. “Sir. Damn maybe I should go next door.” As he turned around, he sensed a figure. The flash of the aluminum bat was all he saw. His eardrum shattered and he fell to the floor. His equilibrium was distorted and he tried to stand. Once again, he was struck across the back and slumped.

“Palmer, Palmer, come out, come out wherever you are.” He felt his hand under his chin lift it. “Nothing personal, but we need a body.” Palmer’s eyebrow raised knowing that his intent was serious. He tried to raise himself up, but was kicked in the side by someone unseen and tried to catch his breath.

“What do you have for the soon to be deceased Sergeant Palmer.”

The figure laughed and coldly remarked, “The winner of this contest has a partly used can of foam filler for gaps and cracks it says. It also says that only fill missing portion halfass as it will fill that void as it swells. But, why do it halfway. Palmer tried to muster all the strength he could, but was hit twice over his back and once in the leg. The pain was unbearable and tried to talk.

“It also says, “Shake well too” and both men laughed.

The first man took the can from the other and began to shake. “It really is too bad that Singleton’s fingerprints are all over this. You would think someone was framing him for murder. My bad, we are.” He lifted Palmer’s chin, inverted the can and began to dispense the foam down his throat. Palmer was helpless and as the foam fill his lungs he kicked, but the resin and epoxy soon closed his throat and within seconds was unconscious. They both looked at him. As they turned to leave, the first said, “Batter up” and gave one last his with the bat across his head.

As she walked up the stairs to the office, Miss Chapa finished off her apple at lunch. She pulled her chair up and moved the mouse to wake up the monitor. Nothing happened and she tried a couple more times. As she looked at the tower, the power light was off.

“Oh well, I can fix that easy enough.” She reached for the CPU tower and pushed the button. As she went through her log in menus, in the background, the data that had been entered for the soon to be found Palmer was being dumped into the NCIC system reflecting Cane’s Warrants for Murder in the First Degree.

Ms Chapa threw her core into the wastebasket and continued to work on what she left before she departed for lunch never thinking about needing to reboot.

“Everyone have a good lunch?" Tommy asked.

“Nothing like chicken strips at a strip club. You see the hot chick that works in there now? Oh my God is she fucking hot?” Jennings blurted.

“Are we up on members?” The team leader asked.

Tommy noticed first. “Where’s Palmer?” They all looked around. “Give him a call and check with the CQ desk.”

A few minutes later, Jennings returned. “Said they saw him leave after Captain Singleton called him.”

“Singleton? Why was he calling Palmer? Fucker never even said goodbye. Go give Palmer a shout out.”

Jennings came back a few minutes later, “No dice.”

“Fucking eh. Jennings go clean your shitter. Fuller and me will go see if Singleton needed some help loading out or something. I need to jerk a knot in his ass for not calling me to say goodbye anyway.” Less than 10 minutes later they were pulling onto the little lane where Singleton lived. Fuller was the first to see the car.

“Bingo, there is Palmer’s Jeep.”

“Asshole is in deep shit for not telling me goodbye.”

77

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Tommy honked the horn but the curtains didn’t move. The front patio door was wide open though. “Let’s go see what they are doing and they better not be ass pounding.” Tommy opened the patio door and entered.

“Watch it this place is trashed.” Fuller followed closely and was watching the rear area more than the front. Tommy led him through into the dining room.

“What in the fuck happened here? Looks like some serious counter fucking I think,” Fuller added. They looked in the living room, the den and then made their way through the back half of the house. Tommy was the first to see Palmer.

“Call 9-1-1, now.” Fuller was dialing when he peered over the island counter in the kitchen.

“Mother fuck.” The foam that had filled his throat and expanded three fold and had expanded so much that it covered his whole face and part of his neck. His name tag confirmed it was Palmer.

In the background Tommy heard the 9-1-1 operator. Tommy grabbed the phone, gave her the house number, and told Fuller not to move one more inch. Within five minutes, they heard the sirens of the ambulance and the police coming from the opposite direction. The officers entered first with weapons drawn.

“Nobody move and put your arms behind you backs.” They complied and did as instructed.

“When we get outside, we will sort this out. Is there anyone else in the house?”

“We didn’t see anyone that is my soldier.”

“That was your soldier” the second officer said. He’s been dead less than a couple hours ago I would say.

The officers led both of them to the back seats of two different squad cars. One pulled his cell out and called a number. “Get me homicide.”

A short while later the two of them were heading downtown to the station for questioning as was the norm. Once inside, they were taken to separate rooms. For about an hour, they were questioned as to what happened and why they went to Singleton’s residence. CID was brought into look at the video of their interview while the two of them were setting in the Interrogation Room.

“I think the both are telling the truth. They couldn’t rehearse everything well enough for spur of the moment answers. Body language is suggesting the truth. No variance in the eyes when the other detective moves behind the other detective asking the questions. Alibis are checking out on post.”

“I think you are right. Let’s cut them lose, but let them know they can be called back at anytime.”

“Okay.” As he opened the door he told Tommy motioned for Tommy.

“Follow me.” Tommy rose and they both went to the other room for Fuller.

“Come on, you as well.” They both followed to the main entrance.

“You two are free to go but if we need you for questioning don’t be late.”

“Singleton was our close friend and he would never do something like that. We can help you and find out what is going on.”

“If he was and you are so sure, maybe you can explain why his prints are the only one on the can of gap filler that was emptied in his throat” and showed them the fingerprint analysis. “The IDENTIX machine verified it and it was done all before shift change at 3PM!” Tommy took a deep breath and looked at Fuller.

“This is bullshit, let’s roll.”

Fuller never said anything the way back to post and could tell Tommy was pissed. As they pulled up to the barracks Tommy didn’t park in the slot, just stopped without looking at Fuller.

"Tell the boss I won’t be back for awhile." Fuller got out and Tommy took off before he had completely closed the door and headed back to Cane’s.

The crime scene tape was surrounding the yard and he just parked and got out and set on the tailgate of his truck. Evidence collection bags were being taken out, boxes of everything you could imagine, his computer and everything were marked with evidence tape. An elderly man came near Tommy and he just ignored him. Closer yet and finally he came close enough to talk.

"Is, Mr. Singleton dead?"

"No, but someone else is."

"Too bad. Is he a soldier?"

"Mine."

"Makes it worse." Tommy just nodded. "Wonder if it were the guys that came by earlier?"

"What guys?"

"I was leaving to go get some stamps, run into town, pickup a few groceries and had to head over to the pharmacy-"

78

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "What guys? You tell the police?"

"No, just got back, but when I left there were two guys in the lane off to the side just watching that direction. I waived when I was walking my Chihuahua but they didn't budge. Not too friendly of types, but didn't seem like they belonged here and-" Tommy grabbed his shoulder.

"Tell me everything."

"You a cop?" He hesitated, "No, but that man that is over there in the homicide van was my soldier. He came here for some reason and was killed. The man lived here was my closest friend and would never do that. Now he is a murder suspect. Tell me everything."

"It were a black Ford Taurus with North Carolina plates, I know that. The last three letters did have RLMF because I thought "Really Love My Friends" when I read it, but didn't pay no mind to the numbers."

"That’s great but anything about them else you remember?"

"Naw, tats about it, sorry, but I should reckon I need to tell the police."

As he finished the sentence, he saw the Bragg CID car and MP cruiser pull across the street. The emblazoned eagle and crest shined brightly on the door. All the occupants got out and went to the scene and within moments a Public Affairs and a local news crew van appeared. Tommy thought, "Now the shit is going to hit the fan and got into his truck.

The drive was pretty calm for Cane. Nothing out of the ordinary. It was nice to know that he were on his own, relying on no one, no missions and no hurry. It was still about three hours to the old man’s house where Bonnie and Clyde were at. He stopped at a convenience store, filled up and continued on his journey. It were getting close to nightfall and he pulled off to a motel in a small way stop along the highway. It was a calm night and Cane turned on the TV to watch some sports. He were always a hockey fan and was watching the college hockey semi-finals. He could feel himself getting more tired and thought of Becky and fell asleep. It was about 4AM when he awoke and were still in the chair. He fell onto the bed and didn't bother to pull the bedspread down. Around 10AM he began to stretch and laid there. The interstate was not far off and could tell traffic was in full mode. He got up, took a long shower and just stood listlessly under the water. The water felt good and refreshed him. He was done, toweled off, dressed and left to turn in the key. He noticed some pumpkin seeds in the vending machine, grabbed a mountain dew and headed to his car. The sun was bright and it was humid when he proceeded to the highway.

A short while later he began to recognize some of the scenery and areas from when he and Becky traveled not too long ago. He found the side roads and within a little under two hours, found the turn off to the road to Bonnie and Clyde's. He pulled into the drive and beeped his horn, but no one came out. He went and knocked and still no answer. He yelled but no one seemed to be around. Knocked again, tried to open it but it were locked and peered into the windows but saw no signs of anyone. He decided to check around back and went out to the little garden the man had in the back. The weeds showed no signs of anyone tending it, no footprints that had disturbed any of the crusty dirt and saw no one around. He walked out back to the edge of the field and yelled louder, but nothing was stirring other than a few pheasants darting off to safety.

He went back to the front of the house and to the old coop where his car was located at. Except for the stench of the chicken shit all over the cover and foul odor of some dead carcass somewhere, everything was as it were supposed to be, but the car had never been returned. Cane knew that somewhere in the course of the conversations in the hospital mentioned about the rental car needing returned and it would be taken care of someone had said. He began to search the area around the shed first. He looked into every nook and cranny he could find. Still nothing. He moved some of the straw on the floor of the coop to see if there were any places but it was varmint proof. The rafters really held no possibility for any promise but looked anyway. Nothing. All the loose cans, and feed bags were leading to nothing. To his rear, he heard a low growl and slowly turned. It was Bonnie and she was hurt.

"Bonnie" he said softly as he took a knee. She growled deeper and he could see dried blood on her haunch that looked infected. "Bonnie, its me come here girl," and she canted her head. Her ears perked and he took a seat to show no harm to her and whistled a little. She took a deeper interest in him and tried to move closer but was timid. "Bonnie, come" he demanded with a firmer voice. She came over and sniffed his hand and recognized his scent and began to lick his hand. He rubbed her softly and she tried to lay near him. He cupped her in his arms and lifted her to his lap. He moved her a little so he could her wounds more easily. Maggot larvae had already started and the raw flesh decay had begun. She was weak, dehydrated and the wounds were nauseating even to Cane. He lifted her and took her to the car and laid her softly next to him. He thought, animals were so kind, that even in her pain, she was licking his hand in

79

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery affection. He went to the first house he saw people at and asked for the closest vet. It were up the road about ten miles and he headed off.

He saw the sign and pulled into the entrance. He went inside and there was a lady and vet talking and they both welcomed him.

"What's the problem?"

"Well, I was just passing through and saw this little sweetie hurt and stopped to help her. No tags, but she is hurt with an open flesh and decaying wound."

"Bring her back here" and they all went to the rear. When they placed her on the table she yelped. The lady calmed her, "Easy girl, easy and rubbed her side." The doctor said, "She has an infection, some of this skin will have to be cut away, antibiotics and will be quite expensive."

"How expensive?"

"When all is said and done, about $2,500 - $3,000 if she makes it. Or we can save her the problem of struggling with pain and euthanize her." Cane nodded in acceptance. "That's about all I can do. Did you want to do that?"

"She's not mine, but you should do it. She shouldn't suffer?" The vet motioned to the nurse and she went to the cabinet and took a disposable razor and began to shave Bonnie's front leg. She cleansed the shaven area with an alcohol prep and handed the vet a small tray.

"Okay Princess, this won’t hurt but a small prick and then you will just go to sleep" and rubbed her head.

Bonnie looked at Cane and he held out his palm and she licked it. The vet leaned closer with the syringe and Cane held his hand.

"No, don't. I will pay it. Tell you what, I will pay you an extra grand if you fix this little girl up and I will keep her. I will check back every other week to see how she is doing. If she dies, I am only paying $2,500, deal?" The vet pulled the syringe back and looked at Bonnie, "Looks like you found a Daddy sweetie. Let’s get some X-rays and you can wait outside for a few minutes." Cane exited and in about 20 minutes, he was motioned back inside.

"I can see why she is so weak" and he pointed to x-rays. Cane knew right away what the bright spots were on the film.

"She's been shot!"

"Yep, 4 times. Seems like your little dog is a toughie. I think once I get them out, she may get better then I thought. It will take a couple months before she's playing Frisbee. But we will need you to fill out some paperwork while I get her ready. What are you going to name her? "Bonnie, like Bonnie and Clyde."

The vet turned and said, "Let's get this lead out of you Bonnie."

Cane left the room and the lady had forms and he filled everything out with his residence. She told him, "That 30% will need to be paid up front and the balance upon when he picked up Bonnie."

"Just a second" and he went to get his backpack out of the car which still had all the American Express Travelers Cheques in it. He counted out $4,000 worth. "Take care of my baby will you?" He grabbed a couple business cards and made sure the hours of operations were correct. "Have a good day" he told her as he left.

As he went to the car he felt confident that Bonnie would be fine since most country vets were pretty good at animal wounds with all the farmers shooting strays and them knowing as his father called, "country medicine." He started the car and headed back to the old man’s house. He had thought how bad Bonnie's side smelled in the coop but felt better knowing they would take care of her. He pulled back into the lane and headed for the coop and began his search once again. This time, the odor was stronger. He thought how strange that was and decided to check the car.

All the paperwork in the glove box and the locked storage area under the passenger seat were useless.

The visors yielded nothing and the cup holders and ashtrays were empty. He felt under the cushion and there weren't anything there at all. He looked under the hood of the car and along the fenders. The tire was flat but that were an easy fix he could easily knock it out later. He went to the inside of the car and moved to the back seat and the stench blowing into the barn was almost nauseating. Had to be a carcass somewhere he thought. He looked everywhere but nothing was found. He slid his hands between the back of the seat and the firewall.

"Damn!" Cane exclaimed as he stuck his hand in something gooey. As he withdrew it, the chill went over his body. The tacky liquid was almost solidified but left the unmistakable feeling that something was in the trunk.

Cane walked to the trunk and tried to open it. He went to the dashboard and pushed the icon of the

80

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery tailgate being opened and walked slowly back to the trunk and peered. He turned away and the stench was unbearable. Inside the trunk were the old man in what looked the same plaid shirt he had on when he came the first time. His throat were slashed and his tongue had been pulled through. It were the "Colombian necktie" that was used to strike fear into people that defied the drug traffickers in third world countries.

Clyde was on his side and had at least ten shots pumped into his body. He thought of a scenario that may have occurred. The men that were first after them had returned here. When the old man kept his promise of silence, they killed him and Clyde was killed defending him. Bonnie must have been hit and crawled off somewhere.

He couldn't leave them in the trunk and went to grab some tools to bury them. He found a pick and shovel by the garden and dug them some graves. He grabbed a rag to use as a bandanna to cover his mouth and went to the trunk. He tried to moved Clyde and he was so stiff that he could almost lift him up like a board. He went to find something to drag him and decided to use the tarp that had covered the car. He took him to the grave and rolled him into it and headed back to the trunk. The old man was as stiff and starting to decompose. His neck had the same nasty maggots as Bonnie and the flies scattered when he moved him.

"Come on old timer, let's get you to rest now." Cane lifted him in the tarp and took him to Clyde. He laid him in and said a prayer in his head as best he could. He covered them up and found four sticks and some old twine. He made a crude cross for each but a smaller one for Clyde. He rose, and wiped his hands off and the sun was beginning to set. He went back to the coop and was going to clean up what he could.

The trunk was spattered with blood from the artery being severed and he would contact the police tomorrow to let them know.

The blanket that covered the bottom of the wheel well were soaked and he was going to throw it aside.

He picked it up with a stick and laid it to the side of the car. He was closing the trunk when he noticed the white paper. He reached and picked it up. It said, "Cane" on the outside and were from Becky. He had found it and went to the read in what little outside light was left to see what she had written. As he went outside he hesitated to open it, but also wanted to tear it open. He walked up the lane a little bit to a clearing on the side of the hill and set down. He began to open it and hesitated. It could be his last contact with her and his "Dear John" letter that everyone seem to despise. He just looked at it, laid it on the ground and laid on his back to think about the day’s activities.

The closing of the doors awoke him. He heard people talking and looked back to the coop. It were a mere 25 yards away, but with the moonless night, he could have been 10 feet away and they never would have seen him. He moved up the hill to the crest and moved back towards the coop. The two men had flashlights and one stayed looking at Cane's car while the other went into the coop. The one in the coop said something to which the other paused and looked up for a second and then headed back to their car and opened the trunk. He opened it and took out some items and as Cane saw him walk by the car, he could tell it were a gas can. He kicked open the door and went in the house like he wasn't worried as if anyone were there or knew the man were already dead. He went inside and the flashlight illuminated the rooms he were walking in. He could hear him knocking items over as he passed through the rooms. The man in the car was looking for any items that could give them info it appeared. Cane set and watched and in a few minutes saw the man return from the house with the can that were empty and tossed it into the car.

"Hurry up, let's do this."

"You got the stuff?"

"Right here."

"Good, give it to me." The other handed it to him and he went to the outside spicket. "Get the plates off, they will trace it by the identification number on the engine. Now pull our car out and turn it around. Let’s get out of here as soon as I set this off. He turn and was running all the paperwork he had in his hand under the spickets and then laid it in the puddle under the spicket. "Let me get this started in the outer building first." He walked over and leaned over and the flicker from the lighter showed his intentions as the orange hue grew more intense. Smoke was soon visible as he looked and admired his handy work and went to the house and opened the door. He leaned over and touched the lighter to the floor. In an instant, he could see the gas ignite and the orange hue move from room to room and the smoke was soon rolling out of the gaps in the foundation. He watched the man look at the house and wave.

"Bye, bye bitch. Let's move." He no sooner completed his sentence and was already closing the door.

Cane peered to get the license plate and it were easy to read with all the light from the flames, "RLMF1113." He switched to his phonetic alphabet, of "Romeo-Lima-Mike-Foxtrot-1113" and changed it to a

81

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery catch phase of "Road Leads Me to Fayetteville" and made the numbers a date, 1113. He changed it to the simple form, "1113 is 11-13 and that is 11th month and 13th day or November 13th."

He would easily remember that when he contacted the authorities. He looked at the house and coop but there was nothing he could do. He watched for a while until he heard the sirens off in the distance. He was glad that he got the old man and Clyde out of there before they would have been burned. Cane saw the headlights and flashing lights turn into the lane and backed off further into the woods. As the firefighters went into their well choreographed jobs he decided to go back to that camp he and Becky had shared.

He went onto the small spur of the hillside and traversed it until he could move to the ridge. As he moved up the peak, he looked back and saw all the red and blue safety lighted vehicles below him. He turned and went back towards the camp and would return the next morning. He had nowhere else to go or any way to get there and for now were truly living on his experiences.

He made it to the site and it were as he had remembered it. The goosedown fiber was still scattered and matted on the area since it had been saturated with the rain. The tent were still standing but had so many perforation holes, it may be worthless. He moved some items around and found the little area off to the side good enough to lay down. He felt in his ruck sack still there where he left it for contents and turned them over onto the ground in case a snake or spider had made it their new home. He dumped the items and could see the keychain flashlight he was looking for. He opened the package and turned the light on and reached for his pants pocket, then the cargo pockets and thought for a second.

"Mother fucker. I left her letter back there on the lane." He thought for a second as to head back there at that moment but couldn't think of anything good happening if he did. The place would be crawling with police, arson inspectors and firefighters. That would not be the thing for him to do. Talk about your worse case scenarios. He turned the flashlight off and laid it in his pocket. He paused for a second and then rose to his feet.

"No use in waiting for daylight" and started back towards the orange glow off in the distance.

82

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

18

He moved cautiously as he had gotten closer. Most of the fire was out but everything looked a total loss as the old buildings burned quickly. The firefighters seemed more worried about the surrounding area and the woods in the close proximity then the remainder of the house. One of the fire trucks had departed and many of the cars had left. From the beginning of the blaze to that moment, it was barely over three hours. Cane sat and waited to make sure there was no one that may see him. He was slightly behind the crest of the rim and on his belly. In the lane below there was no one, but if he was not careful, someone may spot him.

He relied on some of his training and went into a low crawl barely moving an inch each time. He was inverted on the slope and gravity helped him slide down much easier. Cane knew that the crawl up the slope would be much harder and more dangerous because his back would be to the people and couldn't move the way he wanted to. He heard his watch chime and it was 0300 hours. He moved closer to her letter and was kicking himself in the ass for leaving this jewel of his hearts message. He had reached it and pulled it back slowly and slid it down the front of his shirt. He tried to crawl up the hill backwards but was unable to and knew he had to flip around. He rolled very slowly to his side, went into a fetal position and then turned the opposite direction and was facing up the hill. He tried to peer and would move only when he felt safe. Finally, he was at the apex and slid further then he needed to. He was out of sight and patted his chest where he knew the letter was. He laid in the grass and watched those across the lane.

He had dozed off for a short time and heard his watch beep again. It were 0500 hours and the dawn was beginning to break. He decided to back off more and watch the investigators below. Someone had gone into a town close by and bought some donuts and coffee for them. Behind the house, he could see a couple men near the graves and talking. They had begun to dig a little at a time and when they sensed something different, knelt down. It appeared that Clyde was the first uncovered and then sifted lower into the old man's grave. When he knew they had gone far enough the man turned, yelled to gain attention and waved.

All of those that could hear him went over. Another peered into the grave and put his cell phone to his ear.

Eventhough Cane had done nothing wrong he had a bad feeling. All of the vehicles were completely burned and none had any paint left to be found anywhere on their body. One of the men was writing the number from the dashboard on a notepad and looked up in Cane's direction. Cane was too well hidden but still froze himself. He didn't move when the man almost was squinting it seemed to look closer. A few seconds later the man went about his job and Cane slid further up the trail to relocate.

“Worked like a charm it did."

"Sure no one knew anything about it?"

"Positive."

"Your ass depends on it."

"Fuck you, it's done. Transfer the money within two hours like our agreement."

"Fuck you too and it will be there in minutes like I promised."

"Pleasure doing business with you cupcake."

"That's what your mother told me last night."

"Now that's funny. Call you some other time." The phones disconnected and one of the two men that were at the old man’s house smiled at the other.

"Money should be transferred in a short while."

"Not bad for a man, his dog and Singleton."

"I wonder how his new life is doing?" They both laughed and high-fived the other.

"Matter of fact, when we find his little girl, I get her first."

Tommy drove back to Battalion and went to find the Sergeant Major. He was putting in for leave and the Sergeant Major was in charge of the Battalion when the Colonel was out and about. He went up as the Sergeant Major were coming out of his office and saw Tommy.

"How’s it going Sir?" "Fine Sergeant Major but I need to talk to you."

"No problem, come on it and shut the door behind him."

"About what?"

"Taking leave and need to see about doing it with a quick authorization. Not have to wait until it goes to Brigade and then comes back for justifications. I need to get it done ASAP!" "Fill it out and I will sign for the old man. Nothing on the training schedule and we are on block leave soon. Shouldn't be a problem at all."

83

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "But I need to take a full 45 and have another ready to go after that for another 30 days in case."

"In case of what?"

"Not sure, but I am looking for Singleton."

"You and a bunch of others. The Colonel is at Division. CID wants to talk to him about Singleton and review his 2-1, 201 file and information he filled out at the Retirement Section. All that shit is being turned over to CID for them to review."

"We both know he didn't kill Palmer."

"I know, but until someone comes clean, they are going to claim he did. That's why you are taking leave isn't it? Straight up."

“Yes." "Listen to the old Sarge now Sir. You are teetering on the edge of a General Letter of Reprimand in your permanent file for the last time you went to help him. There is still some collateral damage that has to be cleaned up and God knows how long from now that will take. If the old man finds out you are out there chasing ghosts, you are so fucked."

"I know."

"Tell you what, submit the leave you want in 45 days increments up to no more than three separate leaves. If 135 days can't solve your man crush, then no alibis. You are already targeted for deployment in 7 months so don't fuck that up."

"Thanks Sergeant Major and I appreciate it."

"If you weren't so fucking homely, I wouldn't feel sorry for you. Now get the fuck out of here and have those requests back here in 10 minutes. My kids are at the playground and I have about an hour to get home and fuck mama's eyes out. I took my Cialis a few minutes ago and this stiffy is killing me. Matter of fact, slide it under my door as I am out of here."

"Roger that" Tommy said as he turned to leave.

"Sir, if you find Singleton and you need a little ass kicker, let me know. This old Sergeant Major hasn't gotten to fuck some shit up in quite a while. Might do me some good."

"What is the number for you at home?"

"It is 530-6143."

"Roger that." Tommy left to head over to fill out the DA-31 Leave Requests and would bring them back when he left in a few minutes. As he walked up the balcony, he heard the Sergeant Major's motorcycle start and drive off. He chuckled as he walked away.

"Cialis my ass. Fucker is probably a freak or something and hung like a frickin' horse."

Cane walked back to the spur and followed it to the camp. He heard a helicopter overhead and hid behind a tree in case they had infrared cameras looking for heat sources. They flew in the traversing directions but he waited to be sure. He made his way up to the hill and back to the camp a short while later.

He set in the same spot he had left a short while earlier and unbuttoned his shirt and took out the letter. It was crumpled but none the worse for wear and he though how lucky he was to find it. As he turned it over he was careful to make sure he didn't tear it before he read it. As he opened it, there was one tiny part of the page she had written. Nothing was typed and all handwritten. As he began to read, he really knew he was missing something in his life now. As he opened the paper and it had the letterhead of a tattoo parlor in Savannah, Georgia, but only half a sheet was written on.

My dearest Cane, If you are reading this, then you found my note in the fender well, The tire on the front was flat because I let the air out. I knew that if you came back here, you would have to change the tire and find it in there.

The old man is very kind and his name is Mr. Campbell. I went to the bathroom and when I started back in, I was grabbed and taken to a place near there. I later found out you were shot but alive. I was told that if I returned to testify and if I saw you, that my father, all my family I have and you my darling would be killed. I knew you would come back here looking for me. I called the hospital and told them I was from the car rental agency and we would pick it up. Everything was not as it appeared. I am working for the CIA, as an operative and that is all I can say. All I can tell you is that if I had followed through with my tasking, you would be dead. I love you darling and that is why I am on the move. I love you dear. - Becky "What the fuck? How about where you will be? A bowling alley, cemetery or a fucking pontoon boat.

At least make me aware of where you will be. How about some help here Becky?" As bad as he wanted to throw it aside, he folded it and placed it back in the envelope. "Guess its better than nothing." He dwelled on the letter and read it again and again and then rolled to his side and went to sleep.

84

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery The sun was cresting in the east and the early morning fog was drifting across the valley. Cane sifted through some of the stuff and got some granola bars from a box that was pretty intact and munched. He also felt for a box and found his Katadyne water filter system. He could survive in the environment on his wits, but without water, he wouldn't last long. With this filter, he could live indefinitely on berries and other items if he had to. He ate a few more and went back to the house from the night before.

As he got closer, he peered over but stayed a little further back then at night. The site where the man Becky mentioned, Mr. Campbell and Clyde were buried was completely dug up and no one was around.

There were about 10 people left and most were investigators. One was reading a paper and laid it by one of the shovels in the back yard and walked up front. Another person arrived with several bags from McDonald's. They were too far away to make out anything audible but they were laughing. He laid and watched and finally a vehicle arrived. Everyone walked over to the car as the driver got out. He appeared to be in charge and went over some notes as they all listened. Most of them nodded and within an hour, all but two were gone and one car remained. The police barricade tape was around the house remnants but no one seemed to even pay it any attention. In some places it still smoldered but was for all intent put out.

When everyone left, the other two took some pictures of the area and were there for just a short while longer and got in the car. Cane decided to wait until he would go closer and wanted to make sure it was safe.

In his mind he knew he had done nothing wrong, but still never second guessed his gut feeling. He would wait and did for a few more hours. Finally, in the late afternoon, he went down the incline to the lane and still cautiously moved to the area and did a quick sweep to make sure no one was around. It was clear and he moved around the house but it was completely gone. Around the graves were metal wires with distance flags on them showing the perimeter of what was dug.

He went back to where the cars were parked and they had left some of the McDonald's stuff in the bag and ate the items left there. He looked to the side and saw the paper the man was reading. Although the drink was gone, there was still water in the cup and drank that. He began to read the paper and flipped it to read the front page on it. On the right side the headline caught his eye and he coughed when he read on in disbelief. It read like a nightmare.

Slain Soldier Killed By Combat Veteran..

A recently retired soldier is wanted in questioning for the killing of a former unit mate. After retiring less than 48 hours, Captain Cane Singleton, of Jackson, Michigan is being sought after in regard to a soldier being found dead in his quarters. Duty logs indicate that Singleton requested Palmer at his quarters. When Palmer was absent after lunch it was noted by the CQ runner of the call and members of his platoon were dispatched to locate him. He was found by his OIC who contacted authorities. If anyone knows the whereabouts or has seen the former Captain Singleton are urged to contact the authorities in Fayetteville Police Department or the Fort Bragg CID office.

"Oh my fucking God. Does this shit never end? Palmer dead in my quarters? I need to call Tommy.

Great, a phone would be nice. Cane had to think and decided to head back to the campsite. This time Becky wasn't here to clear his head and he needed to think. He turned to walk back to the campsite and made sure nothing was left there. He continued on, almost numb and disassociated, but was more numb then anything. In a few hours, he had gotten to the site and had anything of value repacked into the rucksack that had been left and headed off. He just wanted to get to a phone to call Tommy, but had to make sure now that no one would see him just in case or at a minimum seen only once.

He rose to his feet and headed off in the same direction that he and Becky had taken. He was going to retrace his route and couldn't stop thinking about Palmer and him being set up for the killing. It was several hours before he had gotten near the little town and waited until it was almost dead to find a pay phone near a car wash. He dialed Tommy's number, but he didn't answer. Cane was wishing Tommy and the ODA team would swoop in and rescue him like before and get him the hell out of there. But Tommy was active duty and he were retired. He hadn't even told Tommy goodbye. But for that matter, he hadn't told Becky either. And what of Becky and how if she completed her task he would be dead. Was it a ploy and was he collateral damage? He wouldn't believe that because there is no way a plan like that could be made up.

Everything they did was practically spur of the moment and he realized it. He wanted her to write a little more, but a tiny note was all he got.

He decided to call the Staff Duty and ask for Tommy. He could always count on Staff Duty as that had to be manned 365 days a year. After a few rings, he hear the phone pickup.

"Sergeant Basore, 3rd Special Forces Group, Staff Duty. How may I assist you Sir or Maam?"

85

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I am trying to get a hold of the Platoon Leader for 1st Platoon, Alpha Company."

"Sir, Sergeant T is on leave for the next 45 days. Signed out this morning as a matter of fact."

"May I be of assistance?"

"I am an old friend and just returned from the shithole Middle East. He leave a number you can call him?"

"Yes Sir, but I am not at liberty to give that out."

"I understand but could you call him and give him a message?"

"I can do that and will do so immediately after this disconnect."

"I want to surprise him and just tell him exactly these words please. He will understand and it is an old joke between us."

"Go ahead, ready to copy Sir." "Yo bitch. The rabbit died and Becky is having a baby. Our 6th and is being born near the house near the old campsite with a mid-wife."

"That's it Sir?" "Sure is."

"Well congratulations on the 6th you said? Boy or girl?"

"Gonna finally get me a little girl and we are calling her, Kaitlyn."

"I will give him the message Sir and congrats again."

"You will call him ASAP?" "Love nothing better than to wake up someone in the middle of the night and welcome back."

"Thanks again," and he hung up the phone. Cane felt good about the CQ getting him the message as they were required to get all messages to the person. Cane just hoped Tommy understood his coded message.

The CQ dialed the number at the bottom of the leave form. Tommy didn't pick up but the voice mail did.

"Sir, this is the CQ runner. I have a message from a friend that returned from the Middle East and they are having a baby. Said to call you bitch as well. I have the message here and please call me at your convenience. I am off shift here at 0900 hours and it is currently 0417. Out here." The solder set the message aside and continued on with putting a porn in the DVD player and slid his head phones on. In another part of the state Tommy was closing the deal on a hot little number he had met at a club where he stopped in for a drink. He had no clue that the person he was trying to find before the police had left him a message on his cell phone that were out in his car. At 0500 hours, Tommy and the young lady got up and he put his arm around her. They walked outside and could see the early signs of a the sunrise.

She smiled at him and winked.

"Your car or mine honey?"

"I have been driving all night and are ready to relax, what about you?"

Mocking him she replied, "Too tired to drive? What if I bend over or something?"

"Well in that case you can drive now and I will drive later. To your chariot madam."

Tommy put his hand on her ass and squeezed it. "How far to your place?"

"About 20 minutes."

"My car okay here?"

"They will lock the gate until it opens back up tonight?"

"So it looks like I may have to hang out at your place until then."

"You sure will and I am so ready."

They both walked to her car and within minutes they were heading to her place. Less than 10 minutes after they left, the owner of the pub was leaving in his car, exited and walked back to lock the gate. It would be another 12 hours before Tommy had a clue Cane had gotten a message to him. Tommy not getting his message would soon be the least of Cane's worries.

86

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

19

Cane decided that he would try to get something to eat from the town. Most of the little sleepy towns had a restaurant that opened early. Up the street he saw a small County Kitchen sign light up a few minutes earlier and went in that direction. The sign said it were open and he

walked in.

"Good morning," the waitress said.

"Good morning, how are the eggs and sausage?"

"Best in town since we are the only ones open."

He smiled and ordered the breakfast combo and within minutes she brought it to him. "Service at its finest."

He thanked her, finished his breakfast and left some cash on the counter with a nice tip. "You know what, let me grab a bunch of these trail mixes and some more junk food for the hike" and handed her some cash.

“Keep the change."

"Thank you and you just passing through?"

Not volunteering too much information, he smiled.

"Yep, doing my Forrest Gump and walking East to West. Have a good day."

"You come back when you can stay longer next time" and winked.

"You betcha" and walked out the door. The food hit the spot he thought and turned to walk up to the campsite. He made his way up the sidewalk and looked at two old men setting in chairs outside the butchers store that were whittling on the bench. They both watched him as he continued on his trek. One canted his head and stared much longer than the other.

"Good morning handsome" he heard and then felt her hands slide around his waist to his groin.

"Mmmorning" as he rolled back over.

She was rubbing Tommy and kissed his neck. "Glad to see you didn't sneak off on me last night."

"I wouldn't do that because that wouldn’t be very manly of me."

"I didn't want you to think it was all a bad dream."

He chuckled and pulled her closer. "Is that the kind of bad dream that leaves a bad taste in your mouth?"

She squeezed his hardened organ in her hand softly. "Nothing bad with what I tasted" and lowered herself closer to his belly and began to slide her tongued around his navel.

"Lets see what other bad tastes you can leave in my my mouth." Tommy just spread himself wider and enjoyed what she was doing. "Very nice, very nice indeed," he softly spoke.

As the phone rang the man looked at it as a hindrance and after a half dozen rings knew someone was persistent. He picked it up and sighed before he said anything.

"Investigations, Whitaker here."

"Sir, my name is Fletcher and I am with the fire investigators here in North Carolina. Wondering if I may pick your brain."

"Sure, in that case this call should be quick" and they both chuckled.

"I understand you are the POC for the man and dog that were exhumed near a farm house in those parts."

"That's right and where are you calling from?

"Fort Bragg and I am with the CID office here investigating the recent murder of a soldier here."

"How does a dead soldier there equate to a dead hermit and his mutt here?"

"Not quite sure, but the rental car he had rented a while back was reported as stolen and the blotter said a burned out shell you have there comes back to the one he rented."

"What VIN did you have?"

"Just a second. It's 1DFEMU69PFBM3D7Z3."

"That's the one I have here."

"I would like to set up a collateral for third party information usage release."

"What you need from me?"

"Access to the information and I will bring everything I have."

"You coming this way right?"

"Tasked out and gassed up already."

"Have at it and I have no problems."

87

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery "I am also bringing one of the Intelligence Research Specialists named Glenn, using a program called i2 Analysts Notebook which will put everything into a chronological order and look for anomalies and discrepancies in data."

"Works for me and anything else that makes my job easier."

"We will be driving in tomorrow afternoon getting settled in and then link up with you. It is myself, Glenn and the other person is Agent Cipta. What is the best hotel in town?"

"Either the No Tell Motel or the Holiday Inn?" "Guess we will stay at the Holiday Inn." "Morning Sheriff."

"Hey fellas how you doing today?"

"Same as yesterday and the day before and the day before and the day before that."

"The usual sheriff?" He repeated what the two men said a few minutes earlier.

"The same as yesterday and the day before and the day before and the day before that," and they all laughed. He set at the counter drinking the coffee and grabbed the newspaper. "Says it is going to be a hot one. The smoke in the campsites is moving lateral and that says a low pressure is inbound. To this old country boy, lateral smoke means rain moving in. Not much on print what is on the tube?"

The waitress handed him the breakfast plate and side order of toast and the remote. He passed the morning talk shows and the national news and stopped at one that broadcast from the next town up the road.

"Care less about the rhetoric bullshit. Need to know the important stuff like how many bus tires were slashed last night. Real crimes you know." The commercials ended and the report broke into the lead story. A reporter was stationed outside the Fort Bragg main gate and was telling about the murder of Palmer. As they continued with a photo of Cane in the upper corner. When the photo was shown, the two men looked at each other.

"Wasn't that guy the son of a bitch that was walking past a little while ago?"

"Sure looks like him to me."

"You two think you saw that fellow?"

"I may be old, but my eyesight is still keen."

As the waitress looked at the TV she dropped the butter plate. "I fed him breakfast a few hours ago.

That was him for sure."

"What did he say?"

"He was moving from East to West like Forrest Gump” and he walked out.

"We saw him across the street walking up the drug store and he just strolled on without a worry." The officer threw down some money and quickly left. He got to his car and called dispatched.

"Sheriff to base, come in."

"Base here."

"There were a murder on the news a minute ago."

"They were talking about that earlier in here. Know any of the parties?"

"Not at all, but I have three eyewitnesses that say the suspect just passed through town. One fed him breakfast over at the diner. Contact the State Police and Bragg and let them know I will get the details on what he were wearing and stuff. And get all the information from the criminal history and make me the contact point for anyone. Tell the State Police to contact the FBI as well."

"Will do." He exited the car and closed the door.

"Forrest Gump!"

Cane had headed back up to the campsite and was there by noon. He relaxed and took his shoes off to elevate his feet. He dumped the rucksack again and went through everything. He looked over the area for anything else he could find. It appeared there were nothing else he could use. He threw everything into a pile and left it in a heap. He put everything into places in his rucksack and read Becky’s letter one more time. He couldn't believe she would have actually killed him. Her act was either Academy Award or she was writing that just to avoid the heart break and hoped he would stay away. He was believing it to be the latter of the them. He pulled a pair of socks that were in Ziploc bags from before and switched them out and laced his shoes up. He set off in a direction of southeast without an idea of where to head. Savannah was a fun city and it was in reality not more than a week’s walk. He had the water filter, cash but no identification to rent a car. He could always try a bus or train to get there when he came to the terminal

88

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery along the way. That were most promising and would take that course of action if he needed to. He looked one last time at the area and took that first step.

"Good morning Miss Chapa. My name is Pendergrass and I am with the IT Technology department downstairs. I would like to talk to you if I could," showing her his credentials.

"Certainly, what can I do for you?"

"We are just trying to clarify some items and logins from your computer."

"I make sure my password is never written down in accordance with the policies and directives and the memorandum of agreement we sign yearly."

"It wouldn't be any violation of that sort, it would be when your computer was pinged by NCIC to verify this location. Pretty much SOP for law enforcement agencies. It will send a signal to your computer and automatically responds with a signal of its own. Kind of like a handshake so to speak. In this case, it pinged yours and when the info came back it weren't you that were logged in. But another person that had used your terminal identification and that raised a flag on our system. You see, here is a printout from all the log ins you have done for the last six months as that is far as we can go back to the non-archived entries. Pretty much like clockwork you log off around 11:30 every day and log back in about 1215."

"I am authorized an hour but for the past 10 years, I always meet the other ladies at the Subway restaurant, grab a bite to eat come on back early. I usually use the last 15 minutes of lunch to catch up on my grand kids emails and stuff. That is okay, right?"

"By all means and no problem. What I need you to do is log off like you do at lunch so I can log back on with the credentials that were used to log in at 1147 to 1158 the other day."

"Certainly," and she logged off as she had done daily and slid out of the chair.

The man that had stood behind them both slid into the chair and typed what the paper said. It was "EByerly" for the login name and “SHS1975" as the password. As soon as he hit enter, the prompt returned, "Simultaneous login detected, user access denied." He tried it again and got "Simultaneous login detected, user access denied." Again to make sure, "Simultaneous login detected, user access denied."

“Pretty much answers that question."

Pendergrass nodded, "Sure does." Fearful she had done something wrong she queried, "What question?"

They both looked at her and the man nodded to Pendergrass. "Miss Chapa, you have done nothing wrong. But the other day at lunch, your terminal was used by someone else to enter data into a terminal with the Department of Justice. You are cleared of any wrong doing but your terminal will be needed to be switched out when we prosecute the person that logged in. Take this note down to the supply allocation room and for now, you get a new laptop. They are expecting someone to pick one up."

"My goodness, I was fearful minutes ago of doing something wrong to getting a new computer. Thank you for helping me out." He handed her the note and she exited the office cubicle.

"Okay, let’s get this taken out of here and get it to the lab. Then let’s go pay Miss Byerly a visit." The other man nodded and they unplugged her computer.

"State Police, District 4. Is this an emergency?'

"No, this is the Constables Office here in Love Valley, Iredell County. We need to speak to any detective in charge of the Singleton suspect that may have killed that soldier."

"One moment, please."

"Detective Radowski, you wanted to speak to me?"

"Yes. This is the Constables Office here in Love Valley, Iredell County. That suspect wanted in questioning for the murder at Bragg was on foot here earlier in the day. Three eyewitnesses confirm it and he ate at a local diner."

"Are you sure?"

"Positive. And they give us no reason to doubt it. Good character witnesses for the prosecution if it comes to that."

"Myself and another officer are enroute. Should be a couple hours, but get the statements and I will contact the NCBI and CID." "We will be expecting you in a little while then."

The phone was hung up and he placed the calls to NCBI and Bragg CID. In less than 15 minutes, they would have someone enroute to that location. The CID agent called Singleton's old unit to inform his commander that would be kept informed in case he were to testify. Since the crime was within a 72 hour

89

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery period of Cane signing out from base, he would fall under the military prosecution who could then refer it to the civilian agencies for their Court Martial proceedings if necessary "Now that was monumental," Tommy laughed. He laid there and were thinking how nice last night had been. He watched her exit the shower, got ready and finished dressing.

"Lets get something to eat and then head back to get your car."

"Sounds good to me." They left her house and a short time later were at the restaurant eating but paid no attention to the news. If Tommy had looked over his shoulder he would have seen Cane's picture on the news. When they finished they loaded into the car and headed to the club. His car was there and he walked her to the door and gave her some kisses.

"Make sure you stop back and visit me and we can get an ice cream or something."

"That sounds like I might enjoy your something a little bit more," and winked at her.

He walked to his car and waved as he pulled out. He had gotten onto the highway and turned the radio on. He drove about 10 minutes when he finally grabbed his phone and saw there were 6 missed calls. The Sergeant Major letting him know he were signed out, a few more from some platoon pals and the one from the CQ. He dialed immediately but the NCO which took the message was long gone after getting off at 0900 that morning.

"Good afternoon, this is Duty Officer Glick-."

"Hang on it's me Tommy. Is there a message for me from the CQ from last night?"

"Hang on, let me get the duty log from last night it’s in the commanders office" and laid the phone down.

"Sure is, want me to read it back?"

"Verbatim."

As he began to read Tommy became distraught. "Yo bitch. The rabbit died and Becky is having a baby.

Our 6th and is being born near the house near the old campsite with a mid-wife." Tommy had him read it one more time and asked him to scan it and email it ASAP. The officer said he would and Tommy exited the ramp and began his drive back to the place where Cane had told him they had camped.

"I should have known that he would have gone back there. Good thing I got laid all night." He had gotten back in the right direction and focused on worst-case scenarios. At least he knew where Cane was or at least the general vicinity.

As they approached the hall offices they looked at the same furniture arranged in the exact same ways. It was like all of them were little chipmunks in their little cages. A little further down the hall they saw the name plate with Byerly. They knocked on the door as they could see the elderly lady at the back room file cabinet. She was engrossed in her work and didn’t hear them.

“Excuse me,” Pendergrass loudly spoke. She heard him that time and turned around, smiled and walked to the front area.

“We would like to talk to Miss Byerly.”

“That is me, the one and only. How may I help you?” Pendergrass showed her his credentials and she at first seemed taken back and then relaxed a bit.

“We are here with some questions and hope that you will be able to enlighten us.”

“Certainly and please set down” and motioned for them to take a seat. Pendergrass closed the door.

“We are here only to ask you some questions that only you may need to clarify and you under no suspicion and shouldn’t need any legal counsel.”

“Legal counsel! For what?”

“Nothing we hope but there were some unusual activities with your logins.”

“How do you mean?”

“A few days ago, our records indicate that you only logged in for a short period of time.”

“If I were logged in, I would have been so all day and usually take lunch here, bring it everyday and log off to use the latrine.”

“Have you by any chance not logged in and by chance logged onto another operators terminal anywhere in the building?”

“Certainly not. I have been gone for almost three weeks utilizing my use or lose leave and just returned yesterday as a matter of fact.”

“Vacationing elsewhere or vacationing at home in town?”

“We, being my husband and I flew to Hawaii. Specifically Honolulu and then onto Schofield Barracks.

Our sons unit returned from deployment in Iraq and we flew over to surprise him. I have my boarding

90

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery passes right here in my purse as well as pictures for my wall here.” She reached for her purse and produced all the items. “I can make you a copy right now if you like” and walked to the copier on the other side of the room. When she returned she sat down.

“Is there a problem with my logins?”

“It appears not and you should have no worries at all. It appears that you were logged onto another a few floors away.”

“When was that?”

“Last week.”

“That would be impossible and other then the intern, no one was here.”

“Intern? Where are they now? We want to speak to them?”

“From what I understand, he quit a few days ago and weren’t here long enough to get a corridor pass.”

“Can you get us his information?”

“I can’t but the Human Resources manager downstairs should have everything you need. Would you like me to contact him?”

“Yes.” She dialed a number, inquired about the intern, and requested his items be brought up to her office.

Within minutes the file arrived and she took it from the runner and handed it over. Pendergrass looked it over and said, “Eric Trujillo is his name.” Miss Byerly nodded.

“He was very smart on computers and so polite.”

“Will you make us a copy of all this?” and handed it over to her. Within minutes, she handed it back to him and he thanked her.

“What we would like to do is give you an authorization for a new computer to take downstairs and we are seizing this one.”

“Am I in trouble?”

“Not at all, but we would like to see logins and since you were gone on a very easily validated vacation, if your computer was hacked, it may be the intern and that is what we need to check on.” He handed her a slip. They walked over to her terminal, unplugged it, disconnected the cables and carried it out the door as Miss Byerly helplessly watched.

“Have a good day maam” was all that Pendergrass said. She said nothing as they walked back down the corridor.

Cane was traversing the mountains and heading south. Off to the valley below he saw the cars passing along the interstate without a clue he could see them. He would never be seen and continued on for awhile until he came across a deer path worn from many years of travel by wild animals. For the next few hours he continued on and followed the rise and declination of the mountain peaks and valleys. As he came to the bend in the spur of the mountain he noticed a small mountain fed underground stream that was coming out of the side of the hill. He could recall long ago going with his father to some place in Kentucky called, Buck's Branch and drinking the same type of water when he cupped his hands and drank it right out of the ground.

That was in the early 60’s. Nowadays it was untelling what was in water systems and let discretion get the better part of valor and opened up his Katadyne system and lowered the tube into the water. This items was priceless and after seeing soldiers drink directly from the swamps of Louisiana without repercussion, he bought one and it was never far from his Camelbak. It was indispensable for soldiers in the woodlands.

He continued to suck from the tube and had gotten his fill. He also took out one of the empty plastic bottles he grabbed at the campsite and filled it up with water. He enjoyed the frigid temperature of the water from the mountain and rose to his feet. He packed up the items and looked around for one last time and turned to continue his trek.

"Sheriff Ludtke come in." He reached for the handmike.

"Sheriff here, what is it sweetie?"

"I have Bragg and the FBI on the other lines, go ahead."

"Let them know I am heading to the place where the deceased is and would like them to meet me up there as soon as possible. I will look around the adjacent area for anything. Also, have them contact Mr. Rhines and tell him to bring his hound dogs to that location in case there is a scent."

"Roger that Sheriff."

"I will pull under the viaduct to finish my sandwich and just scare some travelers with my radar. I am

91

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery under the Exit #111 bridge and just have Rhino meet me there."

"Roger that Sheriff."

For a little over an hour the Sheriff watched travelers pass by and slow quickly when they spotted him.

Others had no clue he was there when they cruised past. He was just waiting and saw the truck cruise past with the Airborne bumper stickers on it. He just watched as the young man continued on his way. From behind, he was so startled he about pissed his pants. In the rear view mirror all he could see were the grill of a truck. As he opened his door to look, he saw Rhines getting out of the truck.

"Damn you Rhino, I about shit my pants."

"I must be slipping and was trying to give you a heart attack. So what is up and so important that you need Nora and Audrey to come give you their snoop dog imitation?

"Appears that fella that is a subject in Fayetteville was spotted by the gossip column twins. Normally I would file that with men in black suits, aliens and Area 51, but he was fed breakfast at the diner, so I need your puppies to check an area."

"Works for me and let's go, I will follow you." They both loaded up and went to Mr. Campbell’s house that was in ruins from the fire. A short while later, they both pulled up to the charred location and he went to get Nora and Audrey.

"Let's see what the best two trackers east of the Pacific Coast can find.”

He lead them both around to the back of the house, and made his way eventually to the shed remnants.

Audrey worked the front of the lane and Nora decided she was too busy to follow Audrey.

"She is picking up a scent from somewhere" Rhines whispered. "Put Nora in the back of the truck will you Sheriff?" He grabbed her collar and latched her to the truck-bed loop. Audrey began to walk around the lane and up to where Cane had crawled to retrieve the letter from Becky. Audrey began to bury her nose closer to the ground and walked up the hill to the top. The Sheriff followed to make sure he didn't confuse scents. After 30 minutes, Audrey was not looking for anything but was focused solely on Cane’s scent. As they came over the peak, Rhines halted Audrey.

"Sheriff, check it out." As Ludtke breached the apex, he saw the remnants of the campsite.

"Stay here and let me look around." Audrey was whining as she watched the Ludtke make a circular pattern searching.

"Bring her on up" he yelled back to Rhines. As soon as he moved, Audrey reasserted her focus and went straight to the campsite and was pawing at some of Cane's older clothing that was shredded at the site.

"Damn Sheriff, look at all the holes."

"Someone was trying to kill someone and without blood, I think they failed."

"Could it have been the reports from a few months ago about someone shooting up in these parts?"

"Could be Rhino." The Sheriff got on the Motorola radio on his side and told dispatch to send some CSI people up to the old house and barn as there may be something more to look into. Dispatch confirmed they would and informed him Bragg and FBI folks were enroute to his location.

"Rhino, lets head back down to the truck and wait for them to get here."

"Works for me, Audrey needs water." As they turned, Audrey tugged at the leash to go down the steep hill in the other direction. "Let's go sweetie" and he tugged the leash. Audrey reluctantly followed and then darted back trying to get Rhines attention.

"What's her problem?"

"Seems as though she is taking a fancy to head that way for some reason. Think that fellow may have been back here earlier?"

"Could be. And when the soldiers from Bragg and FBI meet us, we will see about getting a chopper to fly with thermal sites tonight to take a look. Maybe we will let you go back and get your Rottweiler’s!"

"Zeus, Crunch and Chewbacca haven't gnawed on any live bones since that escapee tried to get away from the Trustee Camp."

"What ever happened to him?"

"We served him as sausage at the diner." Rhino laughed.

"No really, what happened?" The Sheriff turned without changing his expression.

"We served him as sausage at the diner."

"No really. Quit playing."

"Rhino, do I ever play?"

"No." The Sheriff turned and walked away towards the cabin. When Rhines couldn't see his face, the Sheriff giggled.

92

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

20

Cane continued to walk and realized the outdoors were truly his element. He couldn't understand how people could starve to death in the woods. Berries, plants, roots and fruits were in bundance. When it rained, a simple lien to was the easiest and quickest way to remain dry. Yet, so many people loved to camp but refused to give up the comfort creatures from Walmart, Target and yet would spend money on tents that were cumbersome and oversized for their needs.

He continued on his trek and eventually the highway vehicle and traffic noise subsided. Upwind the gentle breeze carried the fragrant smell of lilacs. As a boy there were lilacs growing outside his front window that always gave a sweet aroma to his house. He still continued on without knowing his photo was being disseminated to all law enforcement offices in a three state region.

"They should be here pretty soon" the Sheriff mentioned to Rhines.

"Taking them city fellows a little longer than expected. Maybe they can't read a road map for shit."

"Probably right about that and they rely too much on the Garmin's and TomTom's to get them there.

They should have came up State Route 5036 and not through Harriett County if they were smart. Bet they stayed on the Interstate." Rhines nodded.

"Give me a good dog, a scent, let me release the hounds and my girls can find anyone." He looked over and the hounds he referred to now asleep in the bed of the truck. Finally they heard the two cars pulling up the lane. The first was a military Humvee with two agents exiting and behind was the FBI agent the Sheriff recognized as he walked to them.

"Sheriff Ludtke?"

"Yes sir and this man is our canine tracker Mr. Rhines" as they held out their hands to meet and greet.

"I am CID Agent Arnette and this is Agent Reba and we are both out of Bragg. We met up with the FBI agent here and followed him from town. We had a little trouble getting our radios to sync in on the State Highways TAC 1A Channel."

"It's because of the mountains out here and it seems like the closer to town the worse it is. I reckon you have met this other FBI agent we call, Mr. Ordner?

"Roger that." Well let me go over all the details and get you up to speed. For the next 20 minutes Ludtke went over everything up to the point of the dogs tracking a scent a little while earlier.

"I was hoping maybe we could get a Blackhawk from the base out here with thermals and NVGs to look for anything."

"We can get one out here within the hour. We have an authorization from flight ops at Pope Airfield ready to go and tried to plan ahead. We also have 8 soldiers from the 3rd Battalion SF Group assigned if we need them. When we got requested, we pulled the file and the hot talk around Bragg is Singleton."

"Is that the fellow?" Rhines asked.

"Roger that sir" Reba responded as Arnette handed him the file. He opened it up and showed them the photos of Singleton in his dress uniform and while deployed to Iraq and Afghanistan. He also showed them the photo of Palmer that he was alleged to have killed.

"I am just not sure about all this Mr. Reba."

"How so Sir?" Rhines quipped, "Well, why do you go through all the trouble of trying to kill someone and then do it in your own house? If this guys is skilled in the SF community like the news said, why would he do it in the own house he was leaving from? That brings me a big case of dumbass in any book."

"Maybe when your puppy dogs find him, you can ask him that. Shall we get started?" They all nodded.

"Agent Arnette, can you call Pope and give then the coordinates here?" Arnette stepped off to the Humvee and read the coordinates for the location and returned a few minutes later.

"They should be wheels up in 05 minutes and on site within 20 minutes. I told them there were an airfield about 1,500 meters to the Northeast of here. We can go brief them when they land. Shall we head that way now?” Once again, they all nodded and moved to their vehicles.

To the southeast, Cane continued on and less than ten minutes later looked to the east and saw a Blackhawk about 2,000 feet traversing the valley. "Sure am glad I don't have to jump out of those things ever again. Sucks to be them." He wasn't aware that exact Blackhawk was filled with a crew that was sent to find him and use deadly force if necessary.

As the nose of the aircraft flared up, the tail settled. Loose weeds and clippings from broken stalks scattered from the blades as they began to settle down. When the whine of the engines began to slow, the crew chief exited and directed the SF members to the Sheriff. Ludtke motioned for them to follow him

93

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery back to the vehicle. The members of the SF team followed as the crew chief downloaded their rucks.

Ludtke introduced all those from the civilian sector and they all shook hands.

“Gentleman, my name is Captain Topping. I understand we are here to locate a possible fugitive out of Bragg. My team is comprised of all Sergeant First Class in rank and all combat veterans with multiple deployments and tours of duty. None has been in less than 15 years. They are from left to right, my Engineers are Shackleford and Fletcher, Weapons Experts are Diaz and Earley, Communication is Fleener and Negus and finally, the medics are Long and McAllister. The pilots on call in the chopper are Zick and Lister and the crew chief is Pena. The chopper will displace two man teams further out to set up at their sites and depart as needed.”

Ludtke quipped, “We would like to have them fly with FLIR tonight. Any chance?”

“FLIR is no problem and forward looking infrared is great and we also have white/black thermal capabilities, but I am a firm believer that boots on the ground gives the best intel. You got your FLIR though Sheriff.”

Rhino raised his hand. “For those of us unschooled and uneducated in that Army lingo what is a white/black thermal?” Before the Sheriff could say anything, Topping quickly began to explain and went into a definition that was straight knowledge and unrehearsed. All of the team knew Topping knew his shit.

“Thermal imagers are different. In fact, we call them “cameras” but they are really sensors. To understand how they work, the first thing you have to do is forget everything you thought you knew about how cameras make pictures. FLIRs make pictures from heat, not visible light. Heat, also called infrared, or thermal, energy and light are both parts of the electromagnetic spectrum, but a camera that can detect visible light won’t see thermal energy, and vice versa.

Thermal cameras detect more than just heat though; they detect tiny differences in heat – as small as 0.01°C – and display them as shades of grey in black and white TV video. Everything we encounter in our day-to-day lives gives off thermal energy, even ice. The hotter something is the more thermal energy it emits. This emitted thermal energy is called a “heat signature.” When two objects next to one another have even subtly different heat signatures, they show up quite clearly to a FLIR regardless of lighting conditions.

Thermal energy comes from a combination of sources, depending on what you are viewing at the time.

Some things – warm-blooded animals, including people, engines, and machinery, for example – create their own heat, either biologically or mechanically. Other things – land, rocks, buoys, vegetation – absorb heat from the sun during the day and radiate it off during the night. Because different materials absorb and radiate thermal energy at different rates, an area that we think of as being one temperature is actually a mosaic of subtly different temperatures. This is why a log that’s been in the water for days on end will appear to be a different temperature than the water, and is therefore visible to a thermal imager. FLIRs detect these temperature differences and translate them into image detail. While all this can seem rather complex, the reality is that modern thermal cameras are extremely easy to use. Their imagery is clear and easy to understand, requiring no training or interpretation. If you can watch TV, you can use a FLIR thermal camera.

On the other hand, Night Vision Goggles or NVG’s, those greenish pictures we see in the movies and on TV come from night vision goggles or other devices that use the same core technologies. NVGs take in small amounts of visible light, magnify it greatly, and project that on a display. Cameras made from NVG technology have the same limitations as the naked eye and if there isn’t enough visible light available, they can’t see well. The imaging performance of anything that relies on reflected light is limited by the amount and strength of the light being reflected.

NVG and other lowlight cameras are not very useful during twilight hours, when there is too much light for them to work effectively, but not enough light for you to see with the naked eye. Thermal cameras aren’t affected by visible light, so they can give you clear pictures even when you are looking into the setting sun. In fact, you can aim a spotlight at a FLIR and still get a perfect picture. Are there any more questions?” Rhino raised his hand again.

Topping raised his eyebrow, “Yes Sir.” “What in the fuck did you just say?”

They all laughed and Long added, “Don’t even play trivial pursuit with this guy it’s no fun. FYI, he has a photographic memory. Oh yea, cards are no fun either especially poker. He remembers all the cards played.”

94

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Rhino shook his head and Ludtke laid out the map of the area. He went over the situation for about 20 minutes and then McAllister went to brief the chopper crew. When he approached, the crew chief had unloaded everything. A few minutes later, the other members of the team came to ruck up and enter the chopper. As the rotors reached their full velocity, the pilot lifted the aircraft off the ground and headed to the teams first drop off site.

Each team was to be inserted 20 miles from the lift off spot with about two kilometers separating them.

Each team would zig zag and look for movement while the chopper made passes above them. The teams would move back and forth and cover the complete area between them, while moving towards the lift off point with the hopes of locating Cane. Their hope that he would hunker down at night to get rest and give the chopper a chance to locate him while the teams would all move into that grid for apprehension. Within 20 minutes, all teams were on the ground, gave commo checks and booted up their GPS systems. Each plotted their wavepoints and began to move out.

“How are you doing?” Becky said nothing and ignored him.

“I asked how you were doing.”

Becky looked up at him. “How should I be doing?”

“You are a lot better here than out there with your little boyfriend.”

“Fuck you. When he finds me, he will kick your ass.”

“Go back to the first part.”

“You mean the part about when he finds me?”

“No, the fuck you part.” He leaned over and slid his tongue along her cheek. She backed off and tried to move further back in the chair. The handcuffs stopped her from moving her hands and she couldn’t go any further. He leaned over and unbuttoned two blouse buttons.

“In a way, I hope your little boyfriend kills the boss and then there won’t be any reason not to treat you like you need to be treated. I’ll make you bark like a dog. Yea, make you see what a real man can do with you” and licked her face again.

“Well, when you find a real man, send him this way because you pencil dick piece of shit can’t handle this woman.”

“Bitch!”

Becky looked in the corner and the agent sent to protect her was still face down in his pool of blood. She could not believe at how easily he was overtaken by this guy.

“Looks like dinner is here and shut your pie hole or your Daddy the caretaker has an accident.” As bad as she wanted to yell for help, she knew that if she did, they may hurt her father. They had to know something since he referred to her father as the caretaker. He returned to the room and placed the call to inform his leader that she was eating and that meant the last call for the night. It had been that way for two days now.

“Okay, here you go. Just like, you ordered Princess. A steak sandwich and they brought you horse radish this time.” He leaned over and unlocked her right hand. On the table was the tray with the steak sandwich and condiments. She began to grab the sandwich and paused. Room service included a steak knife to cut the sandwich but he hadn’t noticed it.

“Listen, I am not going anywhere. Can you cover up the guy while I am eating this or move him to another location? Please?”

“I can’t move him, but will cover him up for you. Just remember this nice gesture when I am all up inside your hot little body.” He went to the bathroom closet and grabbed a couple blankets. He no sooner left the table then she reached and grabbed the knife and laid it under her leg. She remembered Cane told her that sometime things had to be done when they were after Sharone and you couldn’t second guess yourself. She had to seize the moment when she could. As he set back at the table, she was just staring at him.

“Is there a problem with your sandwich?”

“No, but let me ask you something?”

“Can’t hurt, go ahead but I may not answer.”

“How did you get into this work?”

“I met the boss Prentice in prison and I had skills he needed. So I linked up after I fooled my Parole Officer and now the rest is history.”

“How did you know about my father being a caretaker?”

“We had someone that worked at CIA and he sent me the copy of this stuff” and slid it to her.

95

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Why just you and not your boss, Mr. Prentice you said?”

“That’s right, Mr. Prentice since you noticed. I figure if someone takes over in the future, it might not be a bad idea to have some knowledge no one else does.” Becky realized this guy was the only one that knew of her father being a caretaker other then the “mole” in Headquarters. She knew she would have only one chance to get away.

“Too bad you are such an asshole, we might have gotten along well.”

“How so?”

She slid her sandwich forward and leaned back in the chair. “Well the way it seems, you and I may be here a few days alone. You never check in after supper and we are adults. Since you never check in we could have still been mature adults. I mean, you could have cuffed my feet to the bed and at least made it enjoyable. But you probably have to get permission to fuck from your boss don’t you?”

He ignored her. “I see, you can handle a scrawny protective service agent but not a woman. Maybe you are gay. Pussy is warm, try it sometime.” She could see he was taken off guard.

“So you think I am going to come over there and just cuff you to the bed and get naked?” Becky winked at him and motioned to the bed.

“I won’t tell if you don’t. Don’t they say, what goes on the mission stays on the mission?”

He decided to call her bluff and walked to the chair. He leaned over and kissed Becky. She didn’t pull back this time and pushed her tongue deep into his mouth and moaned. His breathing elevated and she could tell he was not thinking about her escaping. As he pulled back she leaned forward to make sure he thought she was getting aroused. He paused and then reached into his pocket, removed the key and unlocked her left hand.

“Stand up.”

She continued her ploy and responded, “It would be easier for me if you stood in front of me right now,” looking at his groin.

He smiled, “You will get your chance” and leaned over to unlock her leg shackles. When the last one was free, she turned, took his hand and led him to the bed. The knife was in her right hand behind her back as she pulled him closer to the bed.

“I want you to take your shirt off for me,” she commanded him.

Becky’s voice changed into a deeper seductive one and he complied. “Get on your knees and unbutton my pants.” He dropped to his knees, pulled Becky’s shirt out of her pants, and began to kiss her belly. He was too engrossed with her body to notice her preparing the blade for the correct angle. She took a deep breath and spoke.

“You know what I want you to do?”

He giggled, “What?”

“I want you to look up at me so I can see your eyes enjoy me” as she rubbed his head. He unzipped her pants and looked up to see her smile.

“You like it rough sailor boy?” He giggled more and slid his tongue along the top of her panty line. She pulled his hair a little to set him up.

“I said, do you like it rough?” She pulled his hair a little harder. She backed off a little more and asked him again.

“Do you like it rough” and tugged at his hair hard enough to expose his complete neck. When he looked at Becky and started to speak, she plunged the blade fully into his carotid artery and twisted. He pulled back and grabbed the blade. He released her and rolled to the floor. A large squirt and little squirt seemed to match his heartbeat. He rolled and continued until he turned cyanotic and lay without movement. Becky knew he was dead and had killed him. Within 45 seconds, he was dead. Blood was splattered everywhere and she had to change clothes. The Protective Services officer had her clothes in the suitcase under the bed and removed it. She stripped and took the bloody clothes she had and placed them in a trash bag and then into her suitcase. She had to quickly shower, did so and grabbed the keys on the desk. She made sure the coast was clear and then went to the car. No one was around and she drove out of the parking lot and headed towards Fort Bragg. Tommy knew how to get ahold of Cane if no one else did.

“Mr. Dawson, please. Tell him this is Becky and I have no time for authorizations. I am assigned to G Section and just hurry.”

“I will see what I can do” and she placed Becky’s call on hold.

“Mr. Dawson is truly in a meeting, but I will slide him a note.”

96

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Listen, this is not a bullshit call, I am an operative. If he is not in a meeting I could care less if he is bending Sue Ellen Ewing over the table, get him. If he is, then slip him a note and tell him I may have to utilize assets that he won’t like. I expect a call within an hour.”

“He has your number?”

“Fuck yea he does, just execute it like I told you.” She threw the phone next to her in the seat and then grabbed it quickly.

“Tommy!”

97

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

21

Cane had worked his way through the spur of the valley and was traversing across the rocky trail when he heard the chopper bank and return to his direction. They weren’t looking for campfires that was too nice a turn for fire jumper choppers. He peered around the bush and saw the chopper almost lined up coming on in his azimuth. Cane darted behind the large tree and tried to position himself to hide behind it. The chopper slowed and he slid around the trunk as it passed by. They flared the nose of the chopper and he knew the occupants were searching and scanning for something. They seemed to hang there looking for movement. He could hear them yelling and peered around the corner of a tree. Up on the edge of a hillside he saw two goats trying to create life. He had to chuckle as well. On the side of a very steep hill with rocks that you couldn’t stand on were two goats rustling rump hairs. He thought what the hell, it ain’t like I am going anywhere and took a knee. The pilot finally banked left and descended down into the valley and continued around the rim of the cliff.

“Sergeant T isn’t listening right now and I am on leave and unless I slept with you and called you back, then don’t call me. If I did call you, leave the normal bullshit and I will call you if you were good. Here’s your beep” and the message began to record.

“Tommy, this is Becky, Cane’s Becky. Call the number on the display. Hurry, I need your help.”

Rhines pulled up and got out of the truck. He walked back to the camper and opened the door. Out jumped, two Dobermans, Zeus and Chewbacca. The third dog casually walked out, went to the front of the vehicle, and stared at the Sheriff and the others.

Reba asked, “What in the fuck is that?”

Rhino said, “I would like to introduce you to Crunch.” His mother was a greyhound and papa was a pit bull.”

“That is the nastiest looking dog I have ever seen. How do you get that thing?”

“That was easy as his mama was in heat and some stray pit came around and banged her.”

“You should have shot it.”

“I did, but it already did the damage. She had three puppies and only Crunch here lived. Crunch, lets go meet the fellas” and walked to all of them. “No need to run. He is command trained so don’t act scared.

Zeus and Chewbacca come.” All three dogs went to each man, sniffed him and paid no further attention to them. “Sheriff, it is getting dark. I am going to take Zeus and Chewy up to the campsite. Give us about a two to three hour headstart and then release Crunch. Do not get in his way. I have the pet collars with the mini GPS trackers and you can follow them online” and handed him the information written down.

Arnette questioned, “Crunch is a tracker?”

“Best there is. The others stir up the suspect and with the three hour headstart, he follows their scent and hauls balls. It will take him about 45 minutes to catch them if that long. If the subject is in the area, he can run if he likes. The last one climbed a tree and if I had gotten there much later, he may have chewed it in two.”

Arnette laughed, “Yea right.”

“Crunch guard!”

As soon as he said guard, Crunch went directly in front of Arnette and went into a crouch like a panther ready to pounce with lowered ears and was looking at Arnette like he was supper. “I wouldn’t move if I were you” and Arnette walked to his truck and returned.

“Crunch kiss.” Crunch got up, went to Arnette, and began to like his hand like a puppy tasting peanut butter for the first time. Rhino handed him the pictures.

“Oh my fucking God, look at these.” Sure enough, there was a man in tee shirt and jeans, covered in sweat and you could easily tell he had been running a long time. He was perched on a limb and the tree trunk had chew marks on it with Crunch next to it covered with bark where he had gnawed. He handed him another one and Arnette turned away. “What was that?”

“That is the tree hugger’s stupid son of a bitch friend that tried to crush him with a rock.” As he passed the picture around their expressions were all similar. The picture showed a person that had his arm completely ripped from the shoulder, his throat ripped apart and Crunch was chewing on the bone.”

Two and a half to three hours headstart Sherriff Ludtke and we will have this guy before morning.”

Ludtke nodded.

“Crunch come” and he handed the leash to Ludtke with a note and some German command written on it.

“When you are ready to release him, yell at Crunch what it says. I put it in hillbilly for you to understand.”

He looked at what the note and it had German writing on it.

98

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “It says, Suchen Sie Daddy. It is pronounced, Sook Un Cee Daddy.”

After Ludtke read it and looked up, Rhino said, “Then you need to get the hell out of the way,” and turned with Zeus and Chewbacca and walked towards the campsite that Cane had been at a short period ago.

As he sat and listened to the briefing, he saw the lady walk in and went back to suffering through another mundane “Death-by-PowerPoint” presentation. She ducked under the projector light and moved to his side of the table and watched as her eye contact focused on him. She got next to him and handed him a note. It only said, “Call Becky, no operative codes given but sounded urgent and said she would utilize assets if you didn’t hurry.”

Dawson stood, “Meeting adjourned” and moved directly to his office. The lady delivering the message followed him closely. As he got closer to his office, he turned, “Take a very long lunch. Better yet, have a good evening Ms Summers.” He closed the door, went to his desk and dialed to Becky. She heard the phone as she was getting on the interstate.

“Sir, thank you for calling right away and I had to call on an unsecure line it is that important.”

“Where are you? Are you okay and why are you not with the FPS officer?”

“He is dead, in that hotel along with someone that overpowered him. I have terminated him but they are after Cane.”

“Singleton is a civilian now. Resigned his commission and is no longer on Bragg.”

Becky paused for a second. “I know where he will be at and are heading there.”

“If you are talking about the mountains, there is an APB with NCBI, FBI and even an Ops team is inserted to look for him. He killed a young Sergeant at Bragg the day he got out and disappeared. There is a lookout intercept we received and they are pursuing him or will be shortly. You are ordered to return to the safe house that is closest to your location and are not authorized asset utilizations. Are we clear?

Becky, did you hear me?” He threw the pencil in his hand down, “Son of a bitch!” He dialed another number. “Get Team Foxtrot ready for movement in 30 minutes.”

Her phone rang again but she ignored it and pressed on. A few minutes later she would check because she knew it was Dawson demanding to talk to her. She looked at the area code but it was 9-1-0.

“Tommy.” She dialed him back.

“Becky, talk to me.”

“Tommy, Cane is in trouble. He needs our help.”

“Like I can fucking trust you. You set him up and almost got killed and now you probably set him up for Palmer’s murder and are trying to remove your fuck ups.”

“That isn’t what happened and there are two bodies in a hotel room. One dead that were assigned to protect me and another I did kill because he was supposed to make sure I wasn’t going anywhere. He killed the protection assigned to protect me.”

“Listen wench, I am not your little boyfriend from wherever you are employed. All I know is that one of my soldiers is dead, Cane is framed, you are now out and about, tell me there are two dead bodies from where you were and want to help. You must be fucking nuts.”

“Tommy, please listen to me. I love Cane and am a rogue agent. I work for the CIA and gone solo. I could care less what happens to me, but are not letting Cane be hurt again. I will tell you everything you want to know. I know Cane wouldn’t kill a soldier, it was his life and it is his beloved Army. You have got to believe me. I know we can succeed. Please Tommy; I pray to God you will know I am not lying.”

“Tommy felt his gut instinct wasn’t wavering and believed she was sincere.”

“Okay Becky or whatever your name is, I will play your silly reindeer game. Where and when? I am on the highway heading to a place but can meet you anywhere or halfway.”

“I am heading to the old campsite that you and Cane were at before.”

“I am about 3 hours away from there. There is only one pharmacy at that little town we were last at. I will pull up and park in front and wait for you when I get there.”

Tommy paused, “I am already in that town and will look for you. And Becky there is one more thing!”

“Anything, what?”

“If you are not straight up with me, I will strangle you with my bare hands and feed your sorry ass to the river carp.” The phone went dead. Becky sighed and took a deep breath. She felt a little better knowing that Tommy would be there.

99

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Darkness had fallen and the teams switched to their NVG’s. In the distance, they heard the rotor blades get louder. They knew he were banking hard and using his FLIR to search for heat sources. The pilot elevated his aircraft and stayed near the crest of the lower hills peering for anything.

“Zick, you see anything?”

“Negative ghost rider, the pattern is full.”

“Let’s check the area to the South.”

“Works for me,” and as he turned the rudder the front of the aircraft responded.

Tommy went in the restaurant. The young girl behind the counter smiled at him as he removed his sunglasses and looked around. He noticed only a single family in the corner booth eating burgers and fries.

“Welcome to the County Kitchen. Set anywhere and I be right with you.”

He nodded and moved to the stool at the edge of the counter. Looking around he noticed some memorabilia from when he grew up. Behind the counter on the shelves were games he played. There were “Rockem Sockem Robots,” the lawn game “Jarts” and an Ouiji board. But the game he played so much was on the top shelf. It was a game that he loved so much, “Pop Yer Top.” He busted a gut laugh and blurted, “Oh my God” I loved that game. The young girl turned around and saw him looking up at it. As she turned, she smiled and softly spoke.

“My Papaw and I used to play that when I was little.”

Tommy set back a little, “Crap that makes me feel old now.”

“I’m sorry, I just remember that when I was young and life was so simple but so fun. Move a certain number of spaces with the chicken and if his head popped off, you would lose.”

“I know, and no matter how softly you moved it along, you knew it was going to explode on your turn.”

“Those sure were good times. I sure am going to miss him since he passed away.”

“I am sorry to hear that. Was it natural causes?” Tommy sensed her sadness as she looked teary eyed.

She just shook her head without talking.

“I am sorry young lady, it is none of my business, and I apologize.”

“It’s okay, I am fine, really. Actually, he was murdered not too long ago. We just had his cremation yesterday.”

“You should be home sweetie, not working.”

“I can’t set at home and dwell. He was never bothersome, lived in seclusion because of trauma as a medic at Normandy. He didn’t like crowds and usually only came around at Christmas. But the times were the greatest when he did.” Tommy let her continue without interrupting as his compassion for her knew it would help her in the long run. A few minutes later, she slowed and then paused.

“So he lived around here?”

“About ten miles near the mountains with his two dogs.”

“I am very sorry.”

“It’s okay, what would you like to eat? I am sorry to have just babbled on and on.”

“I am a good listener. I guess just give me the special of the house then.”

“Hamburger, fries and a coke work for you?”

“Works great” he replied as she turned to go to the kitchen. She returned a few minutes later.

“Your order will be here in a few.”

“Thank you.”

Tommy read the menu to kill sometime and not too long afterwards, she handed him his order, condiments and tended to newer customers. He finished his meal and took his Guest Receipt to the corner of the counter.

“How was it?”

“Just like mom’s home cooking, very good and hit the spot.” She rang up Tommy and handed him his change.

“Here you go young lady,” and handed her the tip. Also, if I may, here is something for your grandfather. He handed her a $50 bill.”

“That isn’t necessary, but thanks.”

Tommy firmed his offer. “On the contrary, it is necessary. I am a Special Forces soldier and what your grandfather did on Normandy was incredible. The fact he was a Medic speaks volumes for itself. If you don’t want to keep it, then by something for remembrance, but as a soldier, I insist.” He held out his hand for her to take it. She obliged and then he shook her hand.

100

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “My name is Tommy and I am very pleased to meet you.”

“My name is Paulette and the pleasure is all mine.” Tommy smiled and then turned to leave and wait for Becky.

As she walked through the store, Becky remembered how her father had liked the outdoors. She and her brothers used to come up to the lake and camp with her grandparents. She went to the hunting section and nothing ever changed at the Cabela stores. They were always so organized, easy to find what you wanted and never seemed to have to wait in line. She went straight to the hunting section, gathered what she needed and went to the checkout. She looked around at all the stuffed animals that were set in the outdoor theme to make it seem authentic. On a scene creation she noticed a wolf and a wolverine in a fighting posture. For some reason, it brought back a memory of how her father used to tell her if she went to certain areas of a field she would fall in quicksand. As he laid everything out to be paid for, he noted what they were for her purchase.

“Lets see, a Horton Hunter 275 Crossbow, Excalibur Lumizone scope and 40 arrows and a few accessories. Looks like you seem to be setting yourself up for success. What are you hunting, turkeys?”

“Exactly, my friend has about 400 acres and wanted me to thin out the population of the ugly things and get ready for Thanksgiving and football turkey day dinners.”

“Well you can remove a lot of turkeys with all this.”

She was caught off guard but responded quickly. “Yes, I plan to and as for the one we don’t eat, we are donating to homeless shelters and women abuse shelters.”

“That is a great idea and more people should help out the community more. But if you get within 20 yards of them, they won’t move closer than 19 to you.”

“I plan on dropping them where they stand.”

“Alright, this will come to a total of a little over $800.”

She handed him the credit card and never thought twice about it. He continued with putting them into large plastic bags. “Would you like me to assist you in taking them to your car?”

“No, I am fine and am parked right up front.”

“Well thank you and have a good day and happy hunting.” She smiled and grabbed all the bags and then left to her vehicle. She quickly put them in the trunk and headed down the road to meet Tommy.

Zeus and Chewbacca worked the area and deterred slightly from the freshest trail. The one that led into town would have bought Cane a few more hours to get some distance between them. But as Zeus became more focused, Chewbacca picked up the scent as well. Usually Dobermans don’t track but with them having grown up around coonhounds when they were younger, they acquired a sense of what needed to be done. Within minutes, they had already left Rhino behind and he was following them with the mini-GPS tracker homing beacon. He could already see by the graduated scale on the monitor they were close to a half mile ahead. He figured it would be within a couple hours, no more before they got close enough for their subject to panic. Hopefully, they would have a little fun before Crunch got to him and dismantled him. If not, that would be whoever they were chasings problem not his.

101

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

22

A short while later Becky pulled into town and went directly to the parking lot of the pharmacy. She looked for signs of Tommy and drove around the back of the building looking for him. He said he was in town, maybe he was inside. She pulled into a spot near the edge of the lawn and went inside. She walked through the tiny pharmacy but there was no sign of Tommy. She purchased a pack of gum and went back to her car. She walked out and nothing was any different from moments before and reached into grab her keys from her purse. The hand squeezed the back of her neck and seemed to almost paralyze her as she struggled to walk.

“Move bitch.” She thought about screaming but it almost hurt to move her head. She couldn’t do anything but walk as she was lead around the corner of the building and slammed up against the wall as she spun around. Tommy had his hand around her larynx.

“No bullshit, no games, no fucking lies. You got it?”

She nodded and he released her throat. She tried to speak but couldn’t and hacked up some phlegm from her throat. A few seconds later she felt she felt she was able. Tommy was intently looking at her with a look to kill her in a second and nothing was going to stop him.

“Asshole, what the fuck is wrong with you? That hurt you son of a bitch.”

“Not half as bad as when I throw you off the bridge if you aren’t straight with me.”

Becky went through the same scenario that she wrote Cane about without deviation. As she continued, she kept looking away from Tommy and could see her eyes well up with tears. He believed her and when she finished she looked at him.

“I won’t choke you anymore and need to trust you totally.”

“Would it make you feel any better to know that I would do anything for Cane? Anything for him, anything and that includes dying for him?”

“Be careful what you wish for. We need to get out of here and get moving.” He held his hand out for her to go first.

“Where do we go first?”

“You and I are getting a motel room.” She paused but he didn’t slow his pace.

“And why would we need that?”

“As much as you want to flatter yourself it isn’t to fuck you. Do you really want to leave your car in this parking lot without any way to secure it?”

“No, that’s a good idea, sorry.”

“Then shut up and just do what you are told. This isn’t a little spy game; people will die if you want to do stupid shit. You can follow me, I already have a room anyway and you are already listed on the register.

I just need to add your license plate so it won’t get towed. Go and wait for me to pull up.” She went to her car as Tommy pulled around from wherever he had parked his car. He slowed but didn’t stop. She followed behind him. A little while later they pulled in and he motioned for her to park. The Motel 6 door he motioned to was the last one at the end of the building with 111 on the front of it. She pulled in as Tommy pulled in next to her.

“Download what you need into the room and transfer what you want to my truck. I need to get these scanners ready.” He threw her the room key and began the install the batteries for the scanner. He liked the civilian scanners because of their simplicity. He swore the military paid for more buttons then necessary and the instructions to learn it had to be given in a classroom setting over a week’s period. He was too engrossed with setting the hand mikes up to see her come out. He liked these as you could scroll from channel to channel without removing the actual scanners from the backpacks by using the hand mikes.

As she was loading stuff into the bed of the truck he stopped working the scanners.

“Holy shit you going to get medieval on someone’s ass or what?” Becky was in camouflage pants, a tube top shirt and was pulling a gray sweatshirt over her head.

“If that is what I need to do.” Tommy looked at Becky and thought to himself how sexy she looked.

“Damn, you look different.” She canted her head and smiled at him.

“Thanks, I will take that as a compliment.”

“Don’t get used to it. Let me finish the scanners.” Moments later, Tommy finished and started the engine and left the lot.

“Here, stick this in your ear and adjust the harness.” She did so and snapped everything to snug it up.

“To adjust the volume, slide the button up and down on the slider just behind your right ear and if you click it all the way up, it is a whisper mike. Picks up your voice when you whisper, try it.”

She moved it and Tommy slid his volume to adjust. He whispered to her, “Go ahead, and say something.”

102

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Thank you can we at least be friends?” and looked at him.

“I will be a friend when I get this all cleared up for Cane and find out just who killed Palmer.” He unsnapped the harness and slid it to the seat next to him. Becky began to do the same and listened closer.

“Tommy, can people hear us or is it a monitor?” He looked at her and picked his head harness back up.

“We have our own frequency no one can hear us, but we scan frequencies for police. Why?” Becky said nothing, but he heard voices through the earpiece. “Grab the map out of the glove box and find out where they are talking about. Where the fuck is Cracker Neck at?”

“Here it is, about 40 miles from here in Zionsville. It is in the middle of the Pisgah Mountains in the Cherokee National Forest,” she replied pointing on the map.

“Reach into the bag behind your seat and take out the two Garmin GPS and let them boot up.”

“Okay boys, let’s do this.” Ludtke stood from the seat of the car and walked over to the where Crunch was tied to the bumper and asleep. As he got closer, Crunch setup almost as though he sensed it were time to go to work. He moved from under the vehicle and stretch. As Ludtke got closer he opened up the paper and practiced a few times in his mind to get the phrase right. The others watched intently to see what happened.

“That is a big son of a bitchin’ puppy,” Reba whispered.

Arnette looked at him and whispered back, “Puppy my ass that is a dinosaur.”

Ludtke was looking down at Crunch and slowly reached to unhook the leashed from his collar. He took a deep breath and calmly said as best he could, “Suchen Sie Daddy.” Crunch just looked at him.

“Say it like you have some balls,” Arnette joked from the far side of the lane. Ludtke took another deep breath and used a louder voice and said it in the broken words that Rhines had told him to say. He looked at all of them and Crunch was looking intently only at him. He rehearsed it in his mind and then with a commanding voice said it loudly.

“Sook Un Cee Daddy.” He no sooner finished the words when Crunch bolted from his feet and headed up the lane. As he ran, the dirt from his nails tore the ground and he ran up to the campsite following Rhine’s trail.

“Mother fuck me,” Arnette said.

“Me too,” Reba agreed.

“It would suck to be whoever he is chasing. Let’s go boys, I have the GPS online and we will meet them at the crossroads they intersect.” They all followed Ludtke to the truck.

As he walked to the jet and up the stairs to the entrance as the engines spun up. All of the men inside faced to turn him and gave him his undivided attention. The control chief of them nodded for him to begin.

“Listen up men. We have multiple targets of opportunity. There are civilians that we must be certain are not knowledgeable about your mission. Failure is not an option here. There is also an ODA team operating in the area as well as a rogue agent. Her information will be given on the in-flight briefing after wheels up.

You will be exiting over woodland areas, so be careful. If you break a bone, you will be shot in place.

Make sure everyone is sterile without identification. Do we understand team leader?”

“Roger that Sir.” “And another thing for you to chew on team leader, should you or your men fail this mission, don’t come back alive. There is zero room for errors and should you fail, you won’t have a place to return to once you are wheels up and off the tarmac. Are we clear?”

“Crystal.”

As he left down the stairs and the ladder was removed and the door closed, one of the younger members watched him leave into the car by the jet. He stared until the plane turned and the car disappeared from his view.

“He chief, what the fuck is that fat bastards problem?”

“That fat bastard pays your salary for not asking questions that will get you tossed out an aircraft at 28,000 feet AGL without a parachute.” The team leader turned around and hit the play button for the inflight briefing to begin.

As the screen went from black to powering up, he felt a tap on his shoulder. When he peered back a team member motioned for him to come closer. When he did, the member whispered to him.

“That fat bastard’s name was Dawson and he will make your family tree disappear before your next breath, now pay attention and you shut the fuck up.”

103

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “It looks like they are making a straight path for the Fontana Lake Reservoir. And that my friends are an enormous lake system. If he gets there, it could be brutal.” Ludtke turned onto State Route 441 to cut north along the forest. “I think we can cut across 73 south and by then he should be tired.”

“You are driving, but it says the dogs are doing 6 mph. Normal human speed is max 4 mph so they are closing the gap” Reba replied.

“What about the man-eater, Crunch?”

“Well partner, it shows he is doing about 7 mph so he is slowly closing in on them. It looks like he is about 9 miles back from the other two dogs but working towards them.”

Ludtke remarked, “What about Rhines?”

“It shows he is doing about 2 mph and way behind the first two. Walking probably, but Crunch is closer to him then he is to the others two.”

“Are you picking anything up on the monitors?”

“Not the monitors, but off in the distance do you hear that?”

Earley held his finger to his mouth and motioned for silence. Within moments, they heard the yelping of animals somewhere from deep in the undergrowth.

“I hear it, roger that. Let’s call in the chopper. It does seem to be a might far for dogs to be out here chasing rabbits.”

“Tiger 2, Tiger 2 this is Tiger 3 over.”

“Tiger 3, this is Tiger 2. I read you Lima Charlie over.”

“Tiger 2, can you make a pass through our sector? We have dogs moving in the distance and they aren’t chasing rabbits, over.”

“Roger that, time on target is seven minutes over.”

“Tiger 3 out.”

“Did you hear that Tommy?”

“Sure did and we are heading southwest and should be at the Bryson City entrance in about 20 minutes.

Looks like Fontana Lake is the place to be.” Becky was hoping she could get to Cane before the ODA Team did. She wanted to talk to him and confide in him.

“On your feet daredevils, secure all items and get ready for exit.” The leader made sure the cabin attendant was set and locked in and then motioned for him to release the locking pins. When he did, the door slide open and anything that was not secured exited the aircraft from the air turbulence entering the cabin. Within two second everything not fastened had started fluttering in the wind. “Follow my lead gentleman, you have the assignments and see you on the ground.” He exited the opening and the others followed one after the other. As the attendant stood and saw the figures in a tuck position moving like arrows towards the ground he pushed the button or the hydraulics to close the door.

“That is a long way down.” The jet banked to the southeast and descended. As it made its route to the east, none on board knew the bag in the overhead compartment had ticked to under the five minute detonation sequence.

Cane could see the lakes immensity as he breached the apex of the hill. It looked refreshing after having traversed the slopes without much rest. He figured it were about another 10 to 12 miles to the edge of the water to at least cool off. He continued on as the moon was low on the horizon and daybreak was a few hours away. Even with the low moon he could not wait to make it to the lake to be refreshed in the shining water off in the distance.

Zick was banking left when off in the distance the orange glow caught his eye. Before he broke squelch he heard Pena begin.

“What in the fuck was that?”

Lister replied quickly, “Looks like a malfunction, switch to the FAA frequencies.”

Zick turned the dial and heard communication traffic immediately.

The control tower was trying to make contact with the aircraft tailfin designation repeatedly. Finally, they asked for any air vessel within eyesight of the mishap to identify. Zick looked at Pena and Lister and Lister nodded to give him the go ahead.

104

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Charlotte Control Tower this is Army aviation call sign, Tiger 2. We didn’t see aircraft of our vicinity, but saw a flash in the distance 25 plus miles away. Would you like us to get visual?”

“Roger Tiger 2. What is your ETA to site?”

“Charlotte, it should be no more than 5 minutes, request all traffic avoid route from southwest to northeast from our location, over.”

“Tiger 2 roger, wait one, over.” The flight crew heard the control tower command all flights to regress via other alternate flight paths. He waited for ATC operations to give the go ahead.

“Tiger 2, this is Charlotte Tower One here. Proceed directly to area in question. Transponder is on site and signaling. Do not land except for fuel emergency, maintain 150 AGL and advise us once on site, over.”

“Tiger 2 enroute, roger out.” Zick forced the nose of the chopper down and went full throttle. Pena looked out the side of the aircraft as they headed to the site. Smoke was visible and was darkening the closer they got. As they got to 300 yards of the site they knew what had occurred. Zick looked at the other two and shook his head.

“Charlotte Control Tower, this is Tiger 2, over.”

“Tiger 2, Charlotte Tower here, over.”

“We are on site. The tail fin designation is 021957, Lear jet and pretty much disintegrated it looks like. I see no sign of movement, but the grid coordinate for the site is; WG16S 54354 86461, over.”

“Roger that and copy WG16S 54354 86461 as the location, over?”

“Good copy over.”

“What is your fuel status, over?”

“I have about 6 hours hover time and 2 hours evasive time for consumption, over?”

“Request you remain on site and monitor any traffic in the area, your are command ship until relieved, over” “Roger that and anything further, over?”

“If you have capabilities, do you have anyone that could check the vessel out for possible survivors, over?” Before he could respond, Pena cut into the in-flight communications.

“I can skipper, that is my job. I can fast rope in.” Zick looked at Lister and got the okay.

“Charlotte, this is Tiger 2. Roger that and our crew chief will fast rope onto site for minimal disturbance.

We have no site to land adjacent, over.”

“Tiger 2, I copy one personnel on ground, over.”

“Charlotte Tower roger that, over.”

“Tiger 2, proceed with minimal disturbance, look for anyone needing medical attention and advise. Also, be advised there is multiple civilian law enforcement, medical personnel coming to your location. You are site commander until relieved by FAA directed on site leader. Expected ETA for them is one hour. They are departing from Knoxville in 20 minutes, over.”

“Charlotte Tower that is a good copy, is there anything further, over?”

“Tiger 2 that is negative. Please advise any status changes and let us know when relieved of duties before proceeding, over.”

“Charlotte Tower One, roger that over.”

“Tiger 2, there is nothing further for you from this station. This is Charlotte Tower, out.” As he turned the radio to internal communications he looked at Lister and then turned to Pena.

“Set up the harness for the fast rope and let me know when you are set.”

“Good to go boss, got the system set and waiting your guidance. I also radioed the teams on the manpack radios to let them know our status. Just waiting hover stabilization.”

“Get ready.” Pena felt the Zick stabilize the position and nodded for Pena to exit. He tightened his gloves and nodded to Lister and Zick.

“One person exiting aircraft, no one is on belay. Man exiting” and down the rope he slid. As he hit the ground, he released himself from the rope. Lister looked down at him Pena and he gave him the thumbs up signal. Pena turned and walked to the shell of the aircraft and peered.

“Oh my fucking God,” was all Pena said.

“Pena, talk to me,” Zick replied.

105

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

23

“Let’s see if we can find a place to rent a boat and get to a possible site where we may intercept with Canes path.”

“Okay, do you think he will be coming out this side?”

“Well if he doesn’t then he isn’t the Cane I served with. He will probably try to traverse the lake and then cut across at some point at the shortest distance. That is the way they taught us at the Warfare Center.

Probably wait until darkness and make something to float across on.” Becky looked at him and could sense his deep care and appreciation for Cane. She hesitated and then followed through with her thoughts.

“Why is he so important to you?” He looked at her and took a deep breath.

“Becky, I know you were in the Regular Army and are doing secret squirrel shit now. But when you have to be in the middle of some shitty country, facing all the insurgent ragheads that want to behead you, there has to be something you have to be able to return to. The one thing all of us could count on was Cane’s calm demeanor and common sense. He always made it easiest on his men and when other people would panic, he would spit his pumpkin seeds or sunflower seeds out and just tell everyone to calm down.

So I need to be here for him, just like he would be me.”

“Thank you Tommy.”

“For what?”

“Everything.”

“Okay, let’s pull into this place and see about renting a boat for the day.” Tommy turned into Knightner’s Marina and they went inside to see about a rental.”

“Base to Ludtke, come in.”

He picked up the handmike and responded. “Ludtke here, what’s up Angie?”

“There appears to have been a conformed civilian aircraft that crashed with a helicopter on site.”

“I have their frequency if you like.”

“Give it to me and I will let them know. Where is the site location at?”

“It crashed somewhere between Crandall and Sutherland in that sector of the forest. Their frequency is 27.185 and their call sign is, “Tiger 2.”

“Tiger 2,” Reba blurted out.

“Is that a problem?”

“Not a problem sheriff, but that is our air cover for this operation. They must have seen the crash. That is Zick, Lister and Pena.”

“Thanks Angie but it will take us 2 – 3 hours to get there with sirens.”

“I will let them know Sheriff.”

“Well boys, we have a detour. By the time we get there we may have to catch a ride with that chopper to get back this way without ass sores.”

“No problem Sheriff. We can meet him in a clearing somewhere and then head back in this direction more easily anyway,” Reba remarked.

Pena entered the airplane shell as best he could. He was getting a bad feeling right away. The smoke was from the engine that had broken off; the fuselage was split in half, but not a typical crash site.

“This is weird boss.”

“How so, what do you mean?”

“I am meaning I smell PETN/RDX inside here like it was ignited. Also, there is a blast expansion hole in the top. It is outward and not an implosion type. Let me come back around the front.” The chopper backed off a little to get a better angle and view Pena near the front. He looked up at them and shook his head in being uncertain.

“This is jacked up. There is one pilot still buckled in without an oxygen mask on. It looks like something split the back of his head. So there was no cabin decompression and if there were, the masks would have fallen for the pilots. This appears to have been a catastrophic failure of some sort.” Pena no sooner got the words out of his mouth when Lister interrupted. Pena could hear the engine warning signals in the background of his earpiece and also from the helicopter above.

“Missile launch, evasive maneuvers.” Pena looked up and saw the nose lower and the tail boom arch getting gravity to throw the engines forward. He heard the sirens whelp faster and watched as the helicopter pitched forward. He heard Lister and Zick working as a team.

“Confirmed inbound missile, evade, evade.” The helicopter went down in the valley and banked to the right. Zick was turning to go into a nap-of-the-Earth evasion tactic. Pena took cover behind the closest dirt

106

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery mound and heard the hiss of an aerial inbound missile coming overhead. It was almost surreal as he saw the flash of the missile impact under the rotor and completely blow up the housing components. The emergency sirens inside the aircraft were at full pitch as the chopper began to spin like an out of control top. It disappeared over the treeline and Pena took off after them and the fireball went skyward. He ran as fast as he could and came over a small area. The chopper was upside down in the tree and engulfed in flames. He ran and as he looked up knew that both were dead. He had no doubt, the front of the aircraft was ablaze and engulfing both men. Neither of which were uttering a sound. Pena looked back to the area he came from and saw the smoke plume pointing to its point of launch origin. He was numb and knew that missile that took out his crew were a Stinger missile. Nothing closes that fast or that quickly other than a Stinger. He took a knee and knew there was nothing he could do but wonder why this happened.

Cane continued to move through the thickets and without taking the path of least resistance decided to set and rest for a few minutes. He took off the small backpack and drank some more of the water he had collected as he went. He drank a little more and ate what was the last granola bar he had from the campsite. He finished that quickly and ate a few berries and nuts from along the way and decided to finish off the wild pear he had plucked from the tree. Once he got to the lake he would see about catching a fish or something along the shore and move out in a little while. He set back and relaxed and elevated his feet.

He looked up at the clouds and enjoyed the deep blue sky. In less than an hour he would be at the lake if all went well and then he could cool off. He closed his eyes and relaxed.

He had just begun to really relax when he heard the dogs off in the distance. At first he thought they made be wild dogs chasing deer and then realized these were normal domesticated dogs. The closer they got, the more intense and more direct their barks because. He got up quickly and listened. From the sound of it, they couldn’t be but more than a mile away. They had four legs, he had two and this might not be a scenario he cared to explore. He would do what he had to but was not thrilled with the idea of harming animals. He knew he wasn’t going to be able to make it to the lake and looked around for something to use. All the large logs around him were too dry rotted and offered no value. He turned to the lake and darted. When he found something to use he would but until he did he had to haul ass out of there.

“Nice shot shithead.”

“Thanks and there is nothing like an FIM-92 Stinger missile to go from zero to Mach 3 in under 3 seconds and go boom!”

“That thing went from here to there in 11 seconds.”

“How far do you think that was?”

“Close to 15 miles I would say.”

“In-fucking-credible.”

“And the best thing about it is that it is a fire and forget weapon. That is 36 pounds less I have to carry.”

“Let’s go boys. That should keep all the ones we don’t want near us busy for days.” They all turned and headed down the path on the azimuth to the south.

“Not a bad boat for forty bucks a day.”

“Almost makes it enjoyable to be out here Tommy.”

“Sure does and let’s just traverse the shoreline looking for signs. Let’s concentrate on the North side of the lake first.” Becky set on the side and was just watching. The water looked so inviting and she wanted to jump in. But her focus had to be on Cane and him being safe.

“I am not getting any response from the Chopper,” Reba remarked.

“They are probably in one of the gullies or taking a piss break. May even be talking with the FAA and guiding them in. I am sure the press is trying to get clearance for their news crews to get into the off limits airspace. We can try when we get closer.”

“That makes sense and they may not be within range without a repeater tower or relay station. I will try later.”

Cane was running as fast as possible and could sense the dogs were within a half mile. He turned the corner and saw an old cabin and went inside the open door. He looked around and went up the ladder to the loft. This wasn’t the place of choice but at least he had the high ground. He saw a mop and broom in the corner and climbed down. He grabbed the mop but it was so old and would break the first time he

107

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery swung it. He saw the old table with the wooden legs and knocked it over. He stomped one of the legs off and busted it away from the table top.

He turned and ran up the rungs to the top and took out his Gerber multi-tool and sharpened a point as best he could. If he made it too sharp, it would break off and wanted to keep it strong. He took the leg and set it beside him in the loft and caught his breath. He told himself to breath in his mouth and out his nose to calm his respirations and slow the adrenaline. He could hear the dogs coming up the trail. It wouldn’t be long now.

When they got close it was as though the barking stopped. Then he heard their claws on the porch of the cabin and the first peered inside. It was panting heavily and walked in slowly. The second followed closely and it walked to the table. The second one caught his breath and raised his leg and pissed. The first followed suit and did the same. Cane noticed the antennas attached to their collars with the LED light blinking. Zeus walked backed around the ladder two or three times and then back to the table. Chewbacca looked at Zeus and then up. He was the first to notice Cane in the loft and began his low growl. He moved closer to the ladder and kept his eyes on Cane. He reached for the club as Chewbacca took notice of him as well. It was about 7-feet from the top of the loft to the floor and he planned to use this as his advantage.

Chewbacca was the first to try the ladder and knew what he was doing. He made sure after the first two steps he was sure he could do it and then quickly climbed up. Zeus stayed near the bottom waiting for his turn. Cane backed off a little and Zeus continued to the top and peered over the edge. Cane was crouched low and only a foot away from the jaws of his snarling teeth. When he set his second paw to get a foothold on the top, Cane swung the table leg around hit Zeus along the head. It spun him off balance enough and he fell to the side trying to catch his balance.

Cane heard one of the front legs snap and Zeus yelp. He hobbled up to his other legs and went to the bottom of the ladder. Chewbacca ran up the ladder more confidently and as he got the top rung, Cane plunged the poorly sharpened edge into his eye socket and as deep as he could. Chewbacca fell off the ladder on his side without a whimper. Cane thought, one down – one to go.

Zeus was slower this time with three legs and Cane knew he would be helpless to stop him. Yet, the obedient dog did what he was taught. He worked his way up to the top and peered at Cane growling. Cane took his left arm and held it as an offering and when Zeus moved closer to bite, he swung the club with more serious intent. He felt the board vibrate as it connected with the skull. Zeus flipped off the ladder, fell awkwardly and Cane knew he was finished.

He watched for a few minutes to see if they were breathing at all. There were no signs of life from either and after five minutes Cane descended cautiously. He took what was left of the club and touched Zeus.

His tongued was hanging out of his mouth and Cane poked his eyeball a little. Nothing happened and Cane felt confident enough to remove the collars. Both were transmitting and he felt if he could put them in a vehicle or something moving away from his location, it might help him get more time. He left the cabin and moved towards the lake further down in the valley. He had no idea that less than 3 miles away his worst nightmare was bearing down on him.

“Any other Tiger elements out there monitoring? This is Tiger 2C over.”

“I say again, any other Tiger elements monitoring this frequency over?”

“Tiger 2C, this is Team Leader Topping, and I am co-located with Tiger 3; Shackleford and Fletcher.

Tiger 4 team is; Fleener and Earley and they are heading to this site, over.”

“Both pilots are dead. Stinger engaged them from far side of the mountain when we were assisting on the civilian aircraft wreck.” Pena waited for a response. “Tiger 4 or any Tiger element did you copy, over.”

“Tiger 2C, we are all monitoring. You are to pop smoke on that site and link up at the third grid location rally point. We will meet you at the third egress location. How copy, over?”

“All Tiger elements, move to grid and link up with Tiger 2C.” “What about Zick and Lister?”

“Tiger 2C, you have your orders. End of conversation, move out.”

Fleener turned to Negus, “Damn, the chief was brutal to Pena. What the hell is going on?”

“How the fuck do I know, but this is some freaky fucking voodoo that is going on. No fucking remorse from the boss, no fucking compassion, just a simple fucking, move out.”

“Hey Negus, is there any reason that you say fuck every other word?”

108

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “I could fucking tell you fucking why, but then I would have to fucking kill you. If that fucking happens then I have to carry your sorry fucking ass to some fucking hole and stuff your sorry fucking carcass in that fucking hole that I just fucking dug. Just shut the fuck up, okay” “Sure, sorry I asked.”

Negus smiled, “No fucking problem, glad to fucking oblige. Now let me go pinch off a few fucking pounds. Give me fucking some ass-wipe so I can go cop-a-squat before I shit my fucking pants.”

Fleener reached into his rucksack, opened the ziplock bag and tossed Negus the roll of toilet paper.

“Nothing like two ply instead of leaves.”

Negus caught the roll. “That or having you cut your fucking tee shirt in fucking half and giving that to me to wipe my fucking ass.”

“That sucked last time when I went change my undershirt and they were all cut in half. Remind me not to keep you on my Christmas list anymore,” Fleener quipped.

Negus stopped and Fleener looked up. “Fuck you asshole.” He turned and went off through the woodline. “Be back in one-zero mikes.”

Fleener repacked what he could, “Roger that.” Then he lay on his back, closed his eyes and relaxed.

When he woke back up, he looked at his watch and realized it had almost 45 minutes since he laid back.

“Holy hellfire missile Negus, did you fall in?” He got no response and rolled to look back behind him up the trail. His first thought was Negus was joking with him when he saw the feet standing next to him. As he raised his eyes skyward he was repulsed. The head of Negus was dropped next to him and he moved back almost traumatized. As he looked at the man that had just dropped the head on the ground he tried to speak.

“You son of a bitch, you mother fucker.” That was all that Fleener could speak and the man squeezed the trigger. The silencer did its job as the first round entered his forehead just above his right eye and exploded the back of his head as the round exited. He walked over and pumped two more into head ensuring that dead men tell no tales. He looked at Fleener’s skull, pointed and fired another into the top of it. His chuckle broke the silence as he looked at his deadly results. Talking to the dead soldiers as though they were still alive he spoke. “Do you know the only way three people can keep a secret?” He paused as if either was going to answer. “Okay, let me answer that since you two are timid. The only way that three people can keep a secret is if two of them are dead!” He removed the silencer and put the weapon in the shoulder holster and took out his phone. After the second ring, it was answered.

“I’m here, how did it go?”

“Two down and a few more to go before they day is finished.”

“Any problems, complaints, gripes, issues or concerns for me?”

“Yea, the fuck stick that just finished taking a shit knicked up my knife with his neck.”

“So buy a new one. I am paying you enough. But any issues with the Special Forces teams?”

“No problem, but we should call them the Special Farces. That was too easy. I think the Rangers were a little more prepared when we took a turn with them.”

“Okay, continue on with your mission execution according to plan. The others are getting close to their target objectives. Call me after your next phase completion.” As the conversation ended he took a compass bearing and left the site location.

“You see anything over there along the shores?”

Becky just shook her head without turning. “Nothing at all but the shore line, and all those trees behind it that seem to go on forever and ever. That and a few fishing jumping out of the water but that’s about it.”

“So, are you in love?” She looked at him and turned away. “Its okay, no one will know unless you have one of your little spy gadgets hidden somewhere I can’t see.”

She looked back at him with a little smirk on his face. “None of your business is it?”

“No, just wanted to see if you would be honest with me, that’s all.” She left the seat and walked to him.

“I do love him and never told him in person. I don’t even know what he thinks or what he feels. He masks himself with the wall that is hard to get inside and hides it with humor. When you get close or think you get close, he makes laughter and then you get off track.”

“You know, he has done stuff that would make Rambo look like a pussy if they made a movie.”

“Really, like what?”

“You never heard this from me, but it troubled him a great deal in the past and he finally got over it somewhat. But it still troubles him today or as you say, he masks it well now.”

“How so and how do you know?”

109

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “When he PCS’d to Bragg from Benning, I helped him moved his stuff back home. He laid his book bag on the floorboard of my truck. Sometime during the trip, he knocked it over, the contents fell out and then he took the bag when we finished moving him in. Later on, I was cleaning out my truck and his mission logbook was in it. I was checking out all the missions, lots of missions I might add, but one was separated from all the others. Long story short, he was asked to seek and search for another sniper, possibly two and when he did he found them. He also found a young boy with a suicide vest that was waiting to blow up an American patrol when they went after the snipers. Bottom line, he had to do something a lot of others couldn’t and stayed with the little boy long after anyone else would have stayed. But he did something I don’t even know if I could have and I am one mean hearted son of a bitch.” She stared at him for a few seconds until they looked at each other.

“Thank you” she softly told him.

“You are welcome.”

110

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery 24“How much farther is it big Sarge?” Earley inquired.

“Shouldn’t be but another half kilometer past the top of this hill crest,” Diaz responded. He continued to follow a few paces behind him. Diaz felt the splash of warm fluid on the back of his neck and wiped it off.

He noticed the dark color in his palm as he brought the hand forward. He stared for a second and then turned back to look at Diaz. He was laying face down with blood pooling from under his neck on the trail.

Standing over his body was a man he recognized with a weapon pointed directly at him. He didn’t have time to speak before several rounds impacted his chest and threw him backwards. He could feel his body grow numb and he knew his final moments were close when the figure walked over to him. He winked at him, canted his head and pointed the weapon between his eyes.

“Times up bitch” and his last thought was of the flash preceding the bullet.

“Stings a bit don’t it?” He fired two more into each and removed the silencer. “This is too easy, like hunting fish in a barrel as they say.”

Crunch slowed as he got to the cabin and sniffed the area near the porch. He paused and then stepped onto the porch. He entered the room and went to Zeus and Chewbacca and pawed both their lifeless bodies. He went back and forth to the ladder and looked up into the loft and sniffed the air. Turning slowly he exited the room and took off at a slow run following the scent of Cane. Rhines could see that Crunch was following the same path as the other two and getting closer. The only thing that caught his attention were how slow the transmitters showed Zeus and Chewbacca moving and felt they should have been moving faster.

Sir, I am getting no one on any frequency. No Tiger elements, nothing on any frequencies.”

“Try the open net and as a last resort, their cell phones.” A short time later, he reported back to Topping his attempts for the responses were and all negative.

“Sir, I got nothing on any frequency, civilian or military. Be advised we are getting a lot of traffic about the chopper being taken out. There are multiple civilian choppers, news crews and cops moving into the area. The only one that is responded to anyone is Pena and he is heading to this location. Maybe we should meet him somewhere in between. I don’t like the karma that I’m getting.”

“I will take it under advisement.”

Cane got to within a few feet of the lake and took a knee. It was so tempting to run and just jump in, but he took a knee and looked. The lake was calm and a few boats across the lake had people fishing but none close enough to even notice him. He stripped to his underwear and went into the water, took a breath and submerged his body. It was so nice to feel its warmth soothe his muscles. He knew if he stayed in for longer than 10 minutes, his muscles would tighten up. As he floated for a few seconds, he could already feel his muscles tightening and “Charlie Horses” begin to work their way to his calve muscles. He went back into the area he had left his clothes and changed into the freshest ones he had in his ruck and moved out.

“There are the last three up there. Take a look-see.”

“Let’s get rid of them and look for Singleton and that little girlfriend of his.” The three of them moved in the direction of Topping, Fletcher and Shackleford. When they got closer, the leader made a hand signal and the other two men moved into flanking positions. They were well trained on maintaining their fields of observation and took up the correct angle. Once in position each took a knee and watched the leader.

Finally, they all seemed to be ready and he nodded.

To his rear, Fletcher heard a noise and turned. He was hit squarely in the chest by a burst from a weapon and thrown back. Topping and Shackleford reacted for their weapons but were too slow. Both were struck multiple times and hit the ground where they fell. The leader of them walked into the three of them and just looked at them all laying there.

“Grab the radios and whatever else is useful and we leave in two minutes.” The other two men when through their items and grabbed what was useful as he went to the trail and made a call.

“Talk to me,” the voice on the other end answered.

“All members of the Tiger element are eliminated.”

“Any problems at all?”

“Just at how sloppy the SF community is getting and how they waste honest taxpayer’s like me and my money,” as he chuckled.

111

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Now that is funny and like Larry the Cable guy says, I don’t care who you are, now that’s funny.”

“So, finish off the little love birds and the money will be deposited ASAP for you.”

“No problem and give me no less than 24 hours to finish this. No more than 48 and we should be PZ clear from this end.”

The voice on the other end responded with two words before he hung up, “Okay fine.”

“Come check this out,” Pendergrass requested. Munsell and Myers came over and stood behind him looking at the monitor.

“What are we looking for on the etch-a-sketch?”

“Well Mister Munsell, what you, Mister Myers and myself are looking at are logins that are bogus. No way did Ms Chapa enter the data. Look here! It says that the data was input into the NCIC system at somewhere around noon from that terminal. However, the warrant for his arrest was issued before three in the afternoon according to the system. We never even received the information from the IDENTIX machine until the FBI verified it a little while after 3PM! Look at the interrogation report of the two soldiers that found Palmer’s body.”

Munsell interrupted, “Okay, break this down for geek non-speaking people, okay?” Before Pendergrass could speak Myers interjected.

“Okay, here you go. What he is saying is that the person or persons that entered the data entered a warrant for the subject prior to the prints being identified. Meaning, they were ensuring the warrant was in the name Singleton prior to him ever being identified. Thus, Singleton was setup and we have a conspiracy.”

Pendergrass pointed skyward, nodded and said, “Bingo.” He stood, grabbed the printout and turned. “I am heading to the FBI Office in the Federal Building with this to see special Agent Montgomery. Contact the authorities in that area and let them know there may be a bogus warrant of arrest for the subject and tell them it is just to be questioned in the murder, nothing further.”

“Should we contact the media and let them know of the change?”

“No, don’t get public affairs involved yet. You know how they and the media can always distort stuff.

Let’s just let this play out and who knows, maybe an RCMP vacationing in Charlotte will find him. Just make sure those that do know are on a need to know basis and no third party collateral allocations are given out.”

“Will do and we will head to the Communications Center and get this pushed out to the proper sites immediately.”

Cane came around a small bend in the trail and noticed some people loading up a boat onto a trailer. A man and woman were laughing and paying no attention to their truck that was running. He got close enough and took out the two collars from Zeus and Chewbacca, went into a low crouch and moved to the passenger window that was open. He looked to make sure neither was coming toward him, and when the time was right, laid them in the rear floor board of the rear passenger side and then backed off. He lay silent until the two laughed and giggled and got into the truck. Seconds later they left the dirt boat ramp and the trailer followed in tow. He watched them disappear up the trail. About 5 miles from that location, Rhines noticed the homing beacons moving again and plotted a general course to intercept them. He hoped to catch them when the crossed back over to his location. As he was looking at the map and their location, he saw the GPS on the mapping graph turn onto the hardened road and increase their speed. He knew something was wrong when they maintained a speed of 45MPH for several hundred yards.

Becky and Tommy turned from the far side of the lake and headed back south. If Cane had taken a route closer to the water, they would have noticed him. He was hoping on the side of safe as they search and scanned the area they thought he might be.

“Tommy, are you hungry?”

“I am getting a little bit hungry now that you mention it. We can stop by that beach restaurant we passed a while ago if you like and grab some grub.”

“I am starving and hope I can make it an hour before I don’t die.” Tommy throttled up the boat and sped towards the far end of the lake. Directly across the lake Cane was passing through a small clearing but no one saw him. He glanced over his shoulder and saw their boat passing the opposite direction. They were too far away for him to recognize either and went along his way. Another 15 minutes passed when they

112

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery saw the restaurant come into sight. Becky turned to relax and noticed the animal on the far side. She grabbed the binoculars on the bench next to Tommy and looked through them.

“What is that thing?”

“Let me check it out. Might be a wolf or something but haven’t heard of any of them around here in awhile.” He steadied the binos on the animal and noticed Crunch looking along the water’s edge getting a drink. “That is a dog I think. A very big dog I might add. Never seen anything that looks like that” and handed her the binos back.

She looked back through them and saw it disappear into the woods. “That was grotesque.”

113

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

25

Pendergrass went into the reception area, through the scanners, presented his credential to the FPS agents and was allowed to enter with his weapon. They paged Montgomery and he appeared within a few minutes with his hand held out to shake.

“So are you here as the IT guru or the Computer Forensics Investigator?”

“Actually, a little of both I guess. Do you have a few minutes to spare?”

“I always have time for my future brother-in-law. What is up?” He motioned for Pendergrass to follow and they headed to his office. For the next few minutes Pendergrass showed him his findings and Montgomery concurred. I will contact the field offices to ensure the agents on the manhunt in that area know of this. He escorted Pendergrass to the front and then returned to his office upstairs.

“Sheriff, this is base, come in.”

“Sheriff to base, go ahead.”

“I just got a notice from the NCBI that says do not treat the suspect as a fugitive from justice.”

“Did you say not to treat as a fugitive?” He was accentuating the “not to” and wanted to make sure he didn’t misunderstand her.

“That is correct. It just says that all agents in the area of search should be aware that first subject named; Singleton is only wanted for questioning, not to be arrested. It looks someone had a change of heart Sheriff.”

Before the Sheriff replied Arnette turned to Reba. “Call back and find out what the fuck is going on?”

Reba nodded and reached for his phone.

“Let me know if there is anything else happening and we are about 20 minutes from the site of the crash.

Certainly don’t need any maps now, just walk to the middle of the choppers hovering. But just keep me posted on any changes.”

“Yes sir, base out.”

“You were hungry weren’t you?”

“I think I was actually starving.”

“Let’s get out of here.” Tommy laid the money on the table and they went back to the dock with their boat. “I think we will feel better with food in us and keep a better thought about what is going on now.

After all wasn’t it Napoleon that said an Army marches on its stomach?”

“It was actually during the War of 1812, June of 1812 when Napoleon invaded with his Army of 500,000.”

Tommy shook his head, “Never mind, never mind, never mind.”

As he climbed up the crest of the hill Pena was petrified. He froze in his tracks and what he saw was nothing he could believe. He couldn’t comprehend what he was looking at. There members of his team dead where they fell. Not killed like soldiers, but executed like pigs in a slaughter house. He had to locate the police or authorities, but he had no communications with anyone.

He looked around the area but most of the stuff had been picked through. He figured it were the people that did this. He grabbed a few MREs, some water from the cache that had not been buried and let the anger build in him. He took a grid coordinate reading from his GPS and marked it on the display as an “MOB.” That marking listed it as a “Man Over Board” for the exact location. In the Army it was called a twelve-digit grid coordinate known as, “Graves Registration” and was exact to within on-foot. He covered them up as best he could but had nothing to bury them with. He hoped to get back before the animals decided to have brunch. He would move on an intercept path that Negus and Fleener would have taken and link up with them, or so he thought.

Rhines was approaching the cabin and walked by it. He could tell the place had not been used in years and only glanced inside. In passing, he caught a vision, just a glimpse of the black color and went to the door and peered inside. He fell to his knees not believing what he was seeing. He lost his composure and nothing mattered now. Whoever did this to Zeus and Chewbacca would be shown no mercy from Crunch.

He would make sure and ensure justice was dealt with appropriately. He turned unable to look at his Doberman’s and followed Crunch’s signal. He knew the transmitter signal were bogus now and wiped the homing signal from his display. Crunch was all that mattered now.

“Ludtke to base, come in.”

114

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Base here sheriff, go ahead.”

“We are at the crash site, no survivors and also a military chopper has crashed here.”

“Make sure Fort Bragg is notified as well.”

“Roger that sheriff,” “Nothing further here” and he threw the handmike back in the seat. “This puzzle just keeps getting more stupid all the time.”

Cane was moving along the lake shore just in the woodline and noticed a small field with some yellow apples off to the side. There was small generic wire fence surrounding it that he hopped up and over it. He walked in to check out the area to see if there were anyone around that might kick him off or he could catch some shade from the hot sun. He grabbed some of the apples off the tree and began to eat its sweet reward.

He thought how good they were and ate the first one quickly. He noticed some pears and next to those were some peach trees in full bloom. He felt like he had died and gone to heaven. All these sweet treats would give him the energy boost he would need.

Off in the distance of what had to be a mile away he saw only a farm house with no signs of lights being on anywhere. He figured it was best not to venture closer and must have climbed over their back yard fence. He walked to a little berm and was walking over its tiny crest when he was so startled he almost shit his pants. Two deer that had made this little area their home were startled as much as he were. They bolted a short distance away and slowed to look at him. He decided to leave well enough alone and went closer to the edge of the grove and out of site from the house. He would wait a little longer and then cross the lake.

As he followed the track he thought he would find Fleener and Negus heading his way. He kept wondering where they might be and wasn’t seeing signs or sounds as they were coming. He finally was almost at the grid where they last gave and noticed a blood trail. He crouched to the edge of the clearing and then peered into it. He stood and just stared. The head of Negus was lying next to Fleener. This was more then he could have entertained, turned and began to vomit violently.

Finally, he went to the place where they both laid and covered Fleener’s body with a poncho. He couldn’t bring himself to touch Negus’ head. He decided to follow the trail of blood up the path and a short period later located the torso. Without any choice, he grabbed his legs and drug him to where his head laid next to Fleener. He grabbed a poncho liner and covered them both up and collapsed.

As he set there he looked and noticed multiple boot tracks heading down the trail. He had a purpose now and would follow the persons responsible. He looked back one last time and noticed some shell casings on the ground. He picked them up and saw they were military grade. These weren’t amateurs he was following; these were hardliners that he could make no mistakes following. He turned and descended down the hill. He thought that being a crew chief gave him a lot of opportunities to train with the SF. Opportunities he would now apply what he learned and do all he could to avenge their brutal mutilations.

“Look, there is that thing we saw earlier,” Becky told Tommy.

Tommy turned the front of the boat towards the bank. “Let’s see what it looks like up close.” He guided the boat near the shore and was sniffing the edge of the brush where Cane had entered the water. As they got about 50 yards from where it was, it looked up and stared at them. Becky caught a perfect view of him with the binoculars.

“That is hideous.” Tommy shaded his eyes and peered. She handed him the binos to look through.

“You are right, that is nasty as shit.” He guided the boat closer to the edge and was only 15 yards from Crunch when he killed the engine. He coasted near the edge of the water when Crunch left and walked to the woods. “Stay here and don’t go anywhere” Tommy told her. Tommy jumped onto the bank and walked around the edge of the bushes and saw Crunch walk about 20 yards in front of him. He stepped out to follow him and Crunch turned and just looked at him. Tommy stopped when Crunch did and didn’t force the issue. He let him get a few more yards distance between him to not feel as though he was invading his space. Crunch continued on but Tommy kept him in site. He stopped and Tommy took a knee. Moments later Crunch picked up his pace and his demeanor changed. Ahead, Tommy could see the undergrowth thinning and the trail getting wider due to it being more utilized. As he rounded the next turn, he saw Crunch sniffing the fence and looking over into what was beyond. He saw nothing but orchards and nothing out of the ordinary other then two deer skipping around eating apples from the ground. Crunch went into a posture like he was watching something but he couldn’t see what. Tommy noticed the collar

115

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery with small antenna and its homing light blinking. He turned and decided to head back to the boat. Becky stood when he turned the corner and hopped onto the deck.

“What did you see?

“That is one animal on a mission. Very focused and not paying any mind to me. It knew I was there and still paid no attention. It is hunting for something. There were two deer that any dog would have at least barked at on the other side of the fence. It paid no attention to them and just lay watching something else through the fence. It also had a collar transmitting a signal so it could be tracked. I want to follow it as my gut instinct tells me something is not kosher.” Becky turned and grabbed her bag and began to follow. He saw her loading up and halted her.

“What the fuck you think you are doing?”

“I am going with you.”

“Like hell you are, you will hold me back.”

She pushed him aside, “Bullshit! Fuck you. If you think for one minute I am taking a chance of Cane being followed by that thing and I set here, you are crazy” and she went into the area Tommy had just come from.

“You follow me and stay close” he ordered as she felt his arm pull her back.

“Okay, but I am there the whole step of the way.”

“Fair enough and let’s be careful.

She nodded, “It’s a deal.” They both turned and walked back down the path with Tommy leading Becky by a few feet.

“He was about ten minutes ahead. It will clear up from the undergrowth and then open up into a fenced orchard. Private property I believe but we need to be careful if it jumped the fence. From here on in, we whisper.”

She nodded without uttering a sound and knew to comply since he was trained in this field craft. She just wanted to see Cane and was hoping he was close by. It was like waiting for your high school love to show back up at a reunion and the anticipation was killing you. She was trying so hard to see anything but had not even seen Crunch yet. Seconds later, Tommy held a closed fist up to halt her immediately and took a knee.

“Look over there. Isn’t that his little girlfriend?” He handed the binoculars to the man off to his right side.

“Might be, but who is that with her?”

“Does it matter? He is just another oxygen thief to rid the world of.”

“How far off do you think they are?”

“It might be a little more than a mile if we take the trail and a not so straight line. But if we go as the crow flies, less than a half mile.”

“Tell you what we do. You two take the trail route and follow them and I will take an intercept route across the weeds and maybe we can catch them between us. Whoever is there first, eliminate the punk with her first. Then after I have her, you two can have your sloppy seconds. And then, we can see how long she can hold her breath underwater. Move out.” The two went past him and down the trail towards them. He watched for a few more minutes and then moved out himself.

Rhines had picked up his pace. The collars of Zeus and Chewbacca were obviously put in a vehicle and heading somewhere that was already off his GPS screen. It went out to the scale of 25 miles and had disappeared quite some time ago. He wanted to find Crunch and make sure restitution was swift. He didn’t care about courtroom justice, he wanted frontier justice. If he had any say about it, he would make sure the command to attack was given by him on whoever killed his dogs. He crossed over a small hill and could see the lake a few hundred yards ahead. The tracks for Crunch were easy to follow with the moisture from being around the lake. He paused and looked below him.

Off to the lower right he caught two figures looking out to an area in a low crouch. A few hundred yards beyond that he saw someone that was laying on his back not moving in the shade. He watched to see what the figures were doing and it appeared they were stalking the man in the distance.

Many things were running through his head, different scenarios of who they were and did they kill his puppies, his mind raced with questions. He watched to see if the figure was moving and saw him swat a bug or something away from his head. He looked like that subject in the photo. Then, he walked to a hill that was somewhat taller just to his right to get a better glimpse. He could see more clearly now. He knew

116

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery it were the man they were looking for from the fugitive watch. He began to move closer to the area when he spotted him.

He saw Crunch in a low position watching in the same direction. He had stalked his prey but was not hopping the fence. It was how he was taught and was waiting out his quarry. The man set up and began to rustle around. It was Singleton and he would take pleasure in seeing his lifeless body shredded by Crunch.

He started to walk down the slope and noticed two figures in a low crouch moving along the far side fence row in a stealthy, cautious mode.

They weren’t from any of the sites or briefings he had been to and were more cautious. Something didn’t seem kosher to him. He took out his .38 revolver from his waist holster and would make sure no one shot anybody. He wanted Crunch to get his reward and not be cheated by some civil bounty hunter. He began to walk at a more hurried pace and rounded a corner. A few yards away were a figure that was pointing a weapon at him. He held a finger to his mouth to suggest Rhines should remain silent, “Quiet old timer, lay the gun down and turn around.”

Rhines shook his head no. “Are you an officer of the law and if you are, show me some identification. I am authorized to carry this weapon.”

“Don’t go there old man, do as you are told and I won’t ask again.”

“Neither will I” Rhines replied.

“Your call old timer, shoot or stand down.”

“Show me some ID or you back off” Rhines demanded.

“Suit yourself old timer” and he squeezed the trigger. Two rounds hit Rhines in the left shoulder.

Rhines fell backwards and he raised his revolver at him and fired. The round missed, but the man darted into the woods. The gunshot echoed and everyone looked that way. Rhines fired again and again but the figure had disappeared. He yelled at the top of his voice, “Crunch.”

Tommy and Becky turned to the direction and saw nothing or anyone around. Rhines fired another round and they located the area in general.

“Stay here,” Tommy commanded.

“My ass” was all Becky responded. She heard a thumping behind her and turned. In full speed was Crunch bearing down on them. “Move” she yelled as she shoved Tommy to the side. Crunch was gone past them before he realized what it was and watched Crunch disappear. They both got back on the path and went to follow the dog. To the far side of the fence the two figures went into a hold position.

“Mother fucker,” was all they heard on their radios. They looked at each other listening for anything else.

“Are you hit?”

“No, but I didn’t see that old bastard until we walked right into each other. We need to back off and recock this segment.”

“Are you sure? I can see him over in the orchard.”

“Move to the alternate location. Those shots made every fucking one around here including the dead look to this area. I am sure someone will call the police. Now move to that location.” They looked at each other and pulled back from their current location.

“The voice recorder should tell us everything. We have the mobile decoder set up over here,” Myers told Ludtke.

“Since this is my first FAA assist, how exactly does this work? I mean I know you can hook it up and it shows the instrumentation but what exactly will this thing show?

Investigator Boyd went through the motions of hooking up all the stuff to the “Black Box” which was actually orange in color. “Okay, what will happen is the box will download all the data to this machine.

Here are a few parameters which will be given to us right away at the time of destruct; time, pressure, altitude, airspeed, vertical acceleration, magnetic heading, control-column position, rudder-pedal control, control-wheel position, horizontal stabilizer position and fuel flow. Then when we actually hook it up at the FAA command module it will re-enact exactly what was happening. The CVR or the Cockpit Voice Recorder is actually a magnetic tape. It is looped for 30-minute increments and that is all it records. Since it is a looped 30 minutes, when the 30 minutes is complete it will record back over itself always giving you the most current 30 minutes of the flight. But most mishaps usually occur and end in much less time.”

Ludtke nodded, “Wow, you know your stuff. How long have you been doing this?”

117

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “Well, after I finished training, I was based out of the Atlanta airport. I arrived to my first day on the job and walked into a nightmare.”

“Why? What happened?””

“Well, it was 19 July 1989 and the ATC in Denver was on the speaker broadcasting a situation that was real time.” Ludtke waited for more and said nothing. Boyd took a deep breath and then began to tell the details. “The flight took off at 14:09 from Stapleton International Airport, Denver, Colorado, bound for O'Hare International Airport in Chicago, Illinois with ongoing service to Philadelphia International Airport in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. At 15:16, while the plane was in a shallow right turn at 37,000 feet, the fan disk of its tail-mounted General Electric CF6-6 engine failed and disintegrated, the debris from which was not contained by the engine's nacelle. Pieces of the structure penetrated the aircraft tail section in numerous places, including the horizontal stabilizer. The pieces of shrapnel punctured the lines of all three hydraulic systems, allowing the fluid to drain away. Captain Alfred C. Haynes and his flight crew, First Officer William Records, who was flying, and Second Officer Dudley Dvorak, flight engineer, felt a jolt going through the aircraft, and warning lights showed that the autopilot had disengaged, and the tail-mounted number two engine was malfunctioning.

The co-pilot noticed that the airliner was off course, and moved his control column to correct this, but the plane did not respond. The flight crew discovered that the pressure gauges for each of the three hydraulic systems were registering zero, and they realized the initial failure had left all control surfaces immovable.

The three hydraulic systems were separated such that a single event in one system would not disable the other systems, but lines for all three systems shared the same ten-inch wide route through the tail where the engine debris penetrated, and beyond that there was no backup system, a fact which the NTSB later recommended be remedied. The plane had a continual tendency to turn right, and was difficult to maintain on a stable course. It began to slowly oscillate vertically in a phugoid cycle, which is characteristic of planes in which control surfaces command is lost. With each iteration of the cycle the aircraft lost approximately 1500 feet of altitude.

Dennis E. Fitch, a DC-10 flight instructor, was deadheading as a passenger on the plane and offered his assistance. After entering the cockpit, Fitch discovered that the only available method of controlling the aircraft was through adjusting the throttles of the remaining two engines; running one engine faster than the other to turn the plane (differential thrust), and accelerating or decelerating in order to gain or lose altitude.

Using this method, it was possible to mitigate the phugoid cycle and make rough steering adjustments. At one point Fitch manually lowered the landing gear in flight, hoping that this would force trapped hydraulic fluid back into the lines allowing some movement of control surfaces. Although the gear lowered successfully, there was no improvement in control response as all the fluid had been lost through the punctured lines. Air traffic control (ATC) was contacted and an emergency landing at nearby Sioux Gateway Airport in Sioux City, Iowa was organized.

Landing was originally planned on the 9,000 foot, 31. The difficulties in controlling the aircraft made lining up almost impossible. While dumping excess fuel, the plane executed a series of mostly right-hand turns (it was easier to turn the plane in this direction) with the intention of coming out at the end lined up with 31. When they came out they were instead left with an approach on the shorter 22 of 6,600 feet, with little capacity to maneuver. Fire trucks had been placed on 22, anticipating a landing on 31, and there was a scramble as the trucks rushed out of the way. All the vehicles parked there got out of the way before the plane touched down. Fitch continued to control the aircraft's descent by adjusting engine thrust. With the loss of all hydraulics, the crew were unable to control airspeed independent from sink rate. On final descent, the aircraft was going 240 knots and sinking at 1850 feet per minute, while a safe landing would require 140 knots and 300 feet per minute. The aircraft began to sink faster while on final approach and veer to the right.

The tip of the right wing hit the first, spilling fuel which ignited immediately. The tail section broke off from the force of the impact and the rest of the aircraft bounced several times, shedding the landing gear and engine nacelles and breaking the fuselage into several main pieces. On the final impact the right wing was sheared off and the main part of the aircraft skidded sideways, rolled over on to its back, and slid to a stop upside down on the right side of 22. Witnesses reported that the aircraft cartwheeled but the investigation did not confirm this. News reports that the aircraft cartwheeled were due to misinterpretation of the video of the crash that showed the flaming right wing tumbling end-over-end.

Of the 296 people on board, 111 died in the crash. Most were killed by injuries sustained in the multiple impacts, but many in the middle fuselage section directly above the fuel tanks died from smoke inhalation in the post-crash fire, which burned for longer than it might have due to delays in the firefighting efforts.

118

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery The majority of the 185 survivors were seated behind first class and ahead of the wings (one of the crash survivors died a month later of his injuries). Many passengers were able to walk out through the ruptures to the structure, and in many cases got lost in the high field of corn adjacent to the until rescue workers arrived on the scene and escorted them to safety.

Of all of the passengers, 35 died due to smoke inhalation, 75 died for reasons other than smoke inhalation, 41 were seriously injured, 121 had minor injuries, and 13 had no injuries. The passengers who died for reasons other than smoke inhalation were seated in rows 1-4, 24-25, and 28-38. Passengers who died due to smoke inhalation were seated in rows 14, 16, and 22-30. A person assigned to 20H moved to an unknown seat and died due to smoke inhalation. One person died 31 days after the accident; the NTSB classified his injuries as "serious." Fifty-two children, including four lap children, were on board the flight due to the United Airlines "Children's Day" promotion. Eleven children, including one lap child, died.

Many of the children had traveled alone as part of the promotion.

Later on, the investigation attributed the cause of the fracture of the fan disk to a failure of United Airlines maintenance processes to detect an existing fatigue crack. Post-crash analysis of the crack surfaces showed the presence of the penetrating fluorescent dye used to detect cracks during maintenance, indicating that the crack was present and should have been detected at a prior inspection. The detection failure arose from poor attention to human factors in United Airlines' specification of maintenance processes.

The crack in the fan disk was traced back to the Alcoa foundry from which the engine part was sourced.

It turned out that there was a defect in elimination of gaseous anomalies during the purifying of the titanium disk ingot. An excess amount of nitrogen was in the material, causing a 'hard alpha inclusion' which cracked during forging and then fell out during final machining, forming a cavity with microscopic cracks at the edges. During the engine's normal running cycle, one of these cracks grew slowly each time the engine was powered up and brought to operating temperature, until it grew large enough for the disk to fail structurally. Newer batches used much higher melting temperatures and a 'triple vacuum' process to eliminate these impurities. The subsequent investigation and Airworthiness Directive also revealed several other fan disks already in service from the same batch of ingots which had started to exhibit the initial cracking symptoms of part failure. It was a bad way to start my job and had to testify to the NTSB and the Senate sub-committee on the findings. What I remember most is that the local area and surrounding places in Sioux City were given a head’s up for possible blood donations. Even as we were flying into a smaller airport, you could see people still lined up to donate blood. It really brought the community together.”

Ludtke could see that Boyd was still affected by the tragedy and had obviously ingrained the facts in his mind for some reason, possibly to remind himself of how important his job was. “That is so tragic.”

“I have been to about 40 of these; give or take a few. But, okay let’s take a look see.” He set the machine in motion and the monitor lit up. For the first 20 minutes, the controls showed a nice easy turn to the right, steady and nothing strange at all. Then, there was a catastrophic drop in cabin pressure and the aircraft went into a slow spiral without any pilot interaction. They were watching the monitor when a Master Sergeant named, Dwyer approached with a metal rod. They paid no attention to him. The altimeter for the aircraft just kept growing closer to the ground until impact. All the fluid levels, elevation and ailerons were stuck at the same point when the catastrophic occurrence was noted. Boyd looked at Dwyer.

“What’s up Sergeant?”

“Can I talk to you for a minute?”

“Its okay, the Sheriff is part of my investigative crew now.”

“Sir, the chopper was shot with a missile. It went into the exhaust housing and had impact detonation.

No doubt about it at all.”

“Missile, are you shitting me? Who in the fuck other then the military has surface to air missiles? Are you certain?”

“Yes sir and I was a Redeye gunner long ago. Later it was switched over to a military MOS job identifier of 14S and that is Stinger. Unless you have fast movers playing war games over a national forest playing with Hellfire, Exocet or something of the old Sidewinder missile variety. That missile went directly in the exhaust housing and disintegrated.”

“Sergeant, other than your subject matter expertise, which I have no doubt you are, what makes you so positive it could be a Stinger or missile for that matter?”

“Because of this” and handed him the metal rod he was holding.

“And what is this?”

“Sir that is a titanium rod of which multiple rods exactly as this are inside a Stinger missile. What happens is that when the missile gets close enough to its target, but can’t directly impact, the self-

119

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery detonating fuse will cause the Stinger to self destruct. This is in case the target somehow gets away from the Stinger before it impacts. These rods shoot out in all directions with the intent of the shrapnel effect to hit major part components and disable the aircraft if not a direct hit is scored. The Stinger housing is 36 inches. These rods are 33 inches and inside the housing case. This one was lodged in the floor of the aircraft and pierced the armor on the floorboards. That is a Spec Ops helicopter with a reactive armor floorboard. This rod went three quarters the way through it without even bending. It is still warm as you can tell.”

Boyd looked at Ludtke and the Sergeant. “Looks like there may be a conspiracy or cover up for some reason. Is there any chance for me to hang onto this rod Sergeant?”

Dwyer looked at the two of them and smiled. “Since I know you will keep me in the loop, what rod are you talking about?” He handed them his business card. Boyd looked at Ludtke and Dwyer, smiled and winked.

“I certainly will and the good Sheriff and I will hope you will also let us know what you find.” Dwyer turned and gave them a half-hearted salute and walked back to the site.

“I like that guy,” Ludtke commented.

“He certainly knows his shit doesn’t he?” Boyd added as he began to playback the data and take notes.

“Let’s see what the DVR has for us to listen to.”

Becky and Tommy ran to where they had seen Crunch disappear through the thicket. Up ahead they could see branches and undergrowth moving from where he ran through them and followed as fast as they could. Less than five minutes later then came to the slope of the hill. Next to the man bleeding from the shoulder was Crunch. When they crossed into the little area and within 20 feet, Crunch moved forward to protect and was making sure no one got near Rhines.

“We want to help you” Tommy yelled. Rhines lay on his back and said something to Crunch. He moved back to his side and lay beside him and was watching the two of them move closer.

“It’s safe, he will stay.” Rhines grabbed his shoulder and laid his head back to the ground trying to relax.

As they approached Crunch monitored their every movement. They walked around to the sides of Rhines.

Crunch leaned forward and sniffed Becky’s hand. She remembered what Cane had told her about opening her hand to reassure animals and he sniffed it for a few seconds and then laid his head on Rhine’s leg but watched them both.

“My name is Tommy; this is Becky and how many times you hit?”

“Two, that son of a bitch ran in that direction over there. I fired back but don’t know if I hit him or not.”

“Doesn’t matter, he will be located. My priority is you and these wounds. Sir, I am with a Special Forces unit out of Bragg on vacation and need to set you up. I can’t feel for exit wounds with you lying down. I don’t want your dog to attack.”

Rhines lifted his head and spoke to Crunch, “Aufenthalt boy aufenthalt.”

“Stay boy stay,” Tommy translated from German. Rhines looked at him and queried.

“You speak German?” Becky looked up at him and Tommy nodded.

“I am an Army brat; father was stationed in Bad Tolz long ago in Germany when the SF was there.

Learned German playing with the cute frauleins in the villages around there and always maintained my proficiency. Your dog speaks German?”

“He was trained by a man that was German when he was a pup and knows his commands in German. I am a K-9 tracker for the sheriff a few counties away from here. We were looking for a soldier boy that killed another soldier at Bragg. I think we are close because my two of my dogs back that way were killed by someone. Probably that man, Singleton I think was his name.”

Becky looked at Tommy but he made no gestures that would let him know they were looking for him too. “So, this guy that shot you, describe him.”

“He was smaller guy, probably 5-5 tall, brown hair, puny and almost geekish if I may call him that.”

Tommy thought the same thing as Becky, this wasn’t Cane. Tommy lifted him a little higher and set him up.

“Okay, let me feel your back for exit wounds.” He felt around, but nothing had penetrated his rear areas.

The bullets were still in his body. “No exit wounds, they are still lodged internally and we need to get you to a doctor. They have to come out.”

“I can’t, I won’t leave Crunch.”

“Crunch, I take it that is your dog’s name?”

120

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “I am not leaving him alone. I will die here before I will leave him. He is the only family I have.” Off to the side, they heard movement through the undergrowth. They all looked up and two men were standing there looking at them.

“Can we help? Is he okay? What can we do?” Two people that were on the lake had came to assist.

Tommy looked at Rhines, “Will this dog obey me?”

“If you speak German he will. He will go with you but only take commands in German though.”

“If I take him and look out for him, will you go to the hospital?” Rhines thought for a few seconds and looked at Crunch.

“Yes, will you take him?”

Tommy looked at Becky and nodded, “I will look out for him.” He took a few of his cards out of his wallet and gave them to Rhines. “When you get to the hospital call me and I let you know where we are and we will bring him to you. Is there anything else I need to know about the dog?”

“He will execute his last command to the death. Right now he is looking for that Singleton fellow.”

“Okay, anything else we need to know right now?”

“Just translate it to German and he will understand.”

“Alright, get him to the hospital. Here is my card and call me with any updates please,” he told the men.

“Okay sir and let’s carry you out of here to the hospital,” one of them said. When they moved Rhines, Crunch set up. Rhines looked at Crunch and spoke, “Sie aufenthalt.”

“You stay,” Tommy remarked.

Rhines nodded as they were carrying him away.

“Exactly.”

Tommy reached to the ground and grabbed the leash that was left for him, snapped it on his collar and knelt. He rubbed the back of his head and softly told Crunch staring at Rhines, “Er wird okay Crunch. He is okay.”

He looked at Becky, “I only am reassuring him.” She nodded but said nothing and waited until they saw the boat take off out of sight before they decide to move. When they knew he was out of the area, he took a knee and looked at Crunch and reassured him as best he could they were friends. Crunch sensed he was trying to help Rhines and licked his face.

“You are one big puppy. I think we need to get out of here.” He stood looked at Becky and then Crunch.

“Let’s see if this works,” and then looked at Crunch. “Crunch, Komm mit mir, come with me.” Crunch stood without hesitation and followed alongside Tommy as though he were the only thing that mattered.

Becky felt better in a way that Crunch was with them and marveled at the muscles this dog possessed.

Cane had heard the shot and quickly grabbed his articles. He ran towards the house and then cut across the field to its left and into a cornfield. He slowed after he felt it were safe and caught his breath. He tightened the clothes he had loosened when he was resting and snugged them up. He looked at the corn growing full in front of him and took one from the stalk and began to eat it. The taste was sweet and he thought whoever lived here were so lucky to have all of the fruits and vegetables surrounding them.

He hid for a little while and doubled back into the forest. He had grabbed lots of fruit and some corn and had stuffed them into his pack. He was traversing the lake through the woods and headed to the far side to continue on through to where he felt would be safe to try to contact someone.

He had continued on through past the last locations he remembered as he flew. There had to be a town getting close. The cardinal rule was always to head downstream with the water current as towns were usually located at the basins. He had finally coped with the thought of what had happened with the team members and wanted to get some help but had to be safe in telling someone. Pena had no idea who the friendly or hostile people were out here and trusted no one.

“What the fuck happened?”

“Some old bastard challenged me and had a gun. I hit him with two rounds but he fired at me, missed, but still alerted every fucking idiot in the two mile area.”

“You sure you hit him?”

“No doubt, but let’s move deeper into the woods just in case.”

121

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

26

Ludtke and Boyd listened to the voices over the communications systems. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary. It was just the casual talk about the night before, and chit-chat but nothing about plane problems or anything stating as such. At that point the conversation until another voice broke into the conversation.

“We are set back here Sir.” “Go ahead and ready them for exit.” Boyd looked at the time of the transmission and synced it on the instrumentation for the control. He continued to do this as a reference point for the audio and visual devices.

“Roger and prepping cabin, prepare for hydraulics change.” The annotation was noted on the monitor by Boyd and the instruments saw a change in the pressure to the rear of the flight cabin. 40 seconds later was the next audio.

“Cargo unloaded and closing door, Hydraulics initiated.” Boyd marked the notation again.

“Cabin pressure stabilized and I am shutting down hydraulics to the door.” Boyd and Ludtke listened without saying anything. The counter on the flight timer continued. At 4 minutes and 51 seconds after the last audio transmission, there was change of the instrumentation suggesting a catastrophic failure. Together the instrument cluster on the display and all readings went into their own little worlds until impact on the ground was registered.

“Wow,” was all that Ludtke could say.

“Ditto Sheriff Ludtke, now look and see how the central part of the fuselage looks as though it has been pulled back, almost peeled outward?”

“Yes, I see what you mean.”

“Well, take this with a grain of salt as it is off the record. The gauges with mass independent actions start moving, the flight operations in the cabin has zero interaction for flight stability correction and there is a hole peeling back the cabin. Sir, to me that is a bomb that exploded onboard, killed all of them instantly or, incapacitated them all beyond coherent senses. That is why there is nothing attempted to change, correct or alters the flight of the aircraft. I think that whoever exited the aircraft before the 4:51 ticked off knows something. And then a military aircraft gets one of these titanium enemas? I am going to have to call the bullshit flag on whatever is going on.” From a distance down the hill, Ludtke could see Reba approach waiving his hand to gain his attention. They both turned when Ludtke was staring as Reba approached.

“Sheriff, your dispatch called on your radio, there has been a shooting; it was the dog handler, Rhines.

He is at the hospital in Hendersonville.”

“I need to leave,” he told Boyd.

“You can utilize the FAA chopper we came in on if you like. Just send him back this way when you are dropped off. It will be quicker.”

“Thank you and I will make sure I contact you for updates.” He turned with Reba and headed back to the car and get Arnette. “What happened?”

“All we can gather is that he was shot twice but in the ICU. Could be touch and go and coming in and out of being conscious. Doctors have him sedated but the next 24 hours could be touch and go they said.

He continued to walk and noticed a road down below. He took a deep breath and knew someone would have to be traveling and maybe they would have a phone to call for help. Within minutes he was able to make it and began to walk down the road to where he believed the closest towns were. Five minutes later he heard the engines coming from behind and began to wave his hands frantically.

“Down there Sir. Someone is trying to get our attention.”

“Take it down, take it down. That could be Singleton and we need to secure him.” The helicopter lowered to a hill adjacent to the road and the man ran up to it until the rotor slowed enough to approach.

Before Ludtke could get close enough, he could hear the man talking, but it wasn’t Singleton.

“My name is Pena, I am with out of Fort Bragg and I need help. My flight crew was shot down in the forest miles back.”

Ludtke interrupted, “Slow down, you are safe. You were part of the helicopter crew?”

“Yes sir and the others were executed.”

“Executed, what are you talking about?”

“I have their positions plotted on my GPS, to the very inch for recovery ops. We can fly to them now.”

Ludtke went back to the chopper and told the pilot to follow the grids he had and punched them into the navigation system. The waypoints were entered and the men buckled up to the routes. As they approached the site locations, they could look down and see the bodies lying where he said. The pilot also marked

122

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery them on his system because he knew he would be relaying them to flight ops when he touched down. One by one they hovered over each location and validated Pena’s grids. When the last was plotted he told the pilot to head to the hospital and get Pena tended to as well as stand by for Rhines. On the way to the hospital he could see Pena with the proverbial “thousand yard stare” looking out the side of the aircraft as he flew.

Reba was on the other headset talking into the boom mike of the CVC crew helmet. Ludtke could hear him telling the other person on the end what they had found out during the day. The more he listened, the more he looked at Pena staring and wondering what it was doing to him internally to know that every one of his friends were now dead.

“Becky, when we get a chance, I want to get you to safety.”

“Safety? I haven’t been safe since the pharmacy. All I need is to be made aware of what is going on.

That will keep me safe.”

“Listen, I will keep you aware of everything. We have radios and phones. You could probably do us more good being able to plot stuff and coordinate things as I call you. I have the GPS, a map and an extra one in my pack here. Really, think about it and if push comes to shove, you can make sure the correct agencies are contacted.”

As much as she wanted to deny it, it all made sense. She could contact people that could assist. She looked at Tommy for a few seconds. “Please, let’s be smart about this. Honestly, what do you think?”

“Where should I go? I just feel bad knowing Cane is out here and me leaving.”

“We haven’t seen Cane and Crunch hasn’t even acted like he is getting any vibes. If you backtrack to the boat, stay along the lake shore and avoid the trail in case someone is looking for us.” He reached into his pocket, pulled out two $50 bills and handed them to her. “I will be back tomorrow to link up with you.

The boat is about 20 minutes away and will link up with you at the cabin, I promise.”

Becky paused, took the money and said only two words, “Under protest!”

Tommy winked and gave her a one word reply, “Noted.” She proceeded to the edge of the water and off in the distance saw their boat where it was left. Crunch and Tommy watched her leave. He turned walking away from her with Crunch. They both walked away as though they were best friends without a care in the world.

“Listen up; I am only going to say this once. From here on out, there are no weapons without silencers.

We may have dodged a bullet so to speak. But the old man alerted everyone with the trigger pulls.

Minimal contact with anyone else and unless they are the targets, we avoid contact. Are we clear?” They both nodded without saying anything. “Now, let’s move out, he can’t be far.”

“The house is just up the street on the right, get ready back there.” The Response Team was prepped for fast entry armed with a search warrant and was knocking only once. The vans pulled up to the target house and the first vehicle went to secure the back of it while the first entry team went through the front. The van stopped, the members exited and the executed perfectly without too much disturbance to the neighbors.

The back team said they were in place as the door breacher readied the door rammer for entry if no one answered the door. They all readied for entry and the second person stood to the side of the door and pounded on it.

“Federal agents here to execute a search warrant. Open the door or we will enter forcibly.” They waited about ten seconds and he repeated the commands. The men readied for entry.

“Bust it in,” the team leader ordered. With two thrusts of the cement filled cylinder, the door lock busted and the door flew open. The second team from the rear did the same. As the teams moved through the house, they would clear those rooms. They had made it through the main floor and all that was left were the basement. The leader of the group went to the small door at bottom of the stairs with the others spaced on the stairs leading down. It was a close kill zone and body armor would be his best friend if someone opened fire on them. He opened the door and peeked in to the left side and cleared the immediate corners to his left and right. He entered and took a covering position for the second man in the line that was to clear the adjacent room. He checked the area behind the couch and saw only one other room. It had only the many strands of beads hanging down that would click when you walked through but the light was off.

He aimed into the room and turned on his flash light. The laser designator turned on with it and the other members of the team did the same to assist in illuminating the room.

123

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery He slowly stood and moved closer to the room. The members could see him lower his weapon as he entered through the beads. One of the members reached to turn the light switch on and the room lit up.

They all made a double check of the area and cleared that room. The second breach team came downstairs and saw what they were all looking in the room.

“Looks like someone decide to use the back of this guy’s head for a target. It appears to me a large caliber round and the head didn’t offer much resistance for the bullet exiting. Make a quick sweep under everything, check any other spaces, typical ops cleanup and then stand down the men. Call the coroner and let them know we will need a slab for a victim. Get CSI over here to start processing the area. Nonessential personnel vacate the area.” All but two of the team members left the area to perform their assigned duties as a two man team. When they left, the couple of them left looked at the corpse face down on the bed.

“How long you think he has been here?”

“I’m not forensic guru but from the dried blood around the head, I would say two to three days, no more than five. I will go up and start the report. You baby sit the corpse and let me know when the CSI people are done and burn up their cameras. Once Homicide gets here and finishes their stuff, see if you can get a positive ID.” “Boss, didn’t the subject target have tattoos listed on his calf muscle?”

“Sure did” and turned back to look at the victim.

“Didn’t it say something about a green and white football on the left calf?”

“As a matter of fact it did. He was a fan of some team but did have a football team listed.”

“I believe it was the Michigan State Spartans. It looks to me like there is a partial football showing on the calf right there.”

“I think you are right.” The leader of the team took out a pen from his pocket and lifted the edge of the pant leg that was covering his left calf. “Nice observation indeed young man. It is indeed a Spartan emblem. When CSI gets here have them verify the prints, get some DNA samples taken and cross match it with the file information and any other identification you can validate him with around here. I think it is probably useless as the tattoo is a good indicator of who he is. I will start the report as being completed here and in a few hours, I would say that our quest for Mister Cavender has pretty much concluded forever.” He turned and walked back up the steps. In a few minutes the CSI people would arrive and he would get a positive ID on this guy. He walked back to the bottom of the steps, removed his Kevlar and waited for their arrival.

“How is he doing doctor?”

“That is a tough old man, but I think he is stable and no signs of infection.”

“It appears that one of the bullets actually lodged close to his heart and may have bruised it and that is my major concern. The swelling around it could put pressure and that may constrict the heart. The other lodged in his shoulder and was pretty much a standard removal, no issues.”

“What about the soldier?”

“Mister Pena was briefly checked and then members of his unit arrived and he was flown back to Bragg.

Nothing indicated he couldn’t travel, but he left via the medipad a few minutes ago from what I understand.

You will have to check with the admissions at Womack Army Hospital up there.”

“Okay, thanks. I will give you my card and you can call me 24/7 with any updates.”

“Okay Sheriff, but it looks like right now he is out of the woods and rest will be all he needs. I will call you with any changes and as they say, no news – is good news.” He turned to walk down the corridor and stopped and turned around.

“Hey Doc!” The doctor turned back to the Sheriff. “If he starts to cuss like a sailor, he is back to normal.” The doctor smiled, waved and turned back towards the counter. Ludtke left to go outside and update Reba and Arnette on the status of Rhines.

Tommy and Crunch had worked the area to the far side of the house. It was as if they were on a stroll.

Tommy felt like Crunch had lost his desire to even look for Cane and were going through the motions. But he continued on with the intentions if they had not found any signs, he would he back to where Becky was and figure out some new method to the madness.

124

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Cane had walked back to an area he could watch the water and see it every now and then. His intent was to just skirt the water’s edge until he made it over to the other side. He wanted to get to a phone to contact the SDO to see if Tommy could be found or he could get a message to him. He knew being a wanted fugitive would also have his photo plastered all over the paper and in every commercial transportation office. He would have to call during hours of minimal traffic from wherever he could find a phone. The Army said it best, “hurry up and wait.”

125

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery 27“Lookie here, our boy is over there.”

“Singleton? No fucking way!”

“Way! Take a sneaky peek.”

He looked through the binoculars and they could see him grin. “That’s our boy and he is coming in this direction. He won’t make it to the water. Let’s set up the intercept. The way he is moving he should be here in under a half hour. Let’s spread it out. And if you have to, take the silencers off because this is only one chance to get it done. Let’s get this over, get out of here and get paid.”

“Sounds like a plan, let’s do this.” They all moved to a lower area ahead and the leader took a position to command them. He once again motioned them into spots that suited his liking. “Let’s see you get out of this you punk mother fucker, let’s see who is the bitch now,” he whispered as he took a lower crouch.

Ahead in the distance about 50 yards away Cane was coming directly towards them. He raised his weapon and pretended to fire shooting him between the eyes. He smiled again and repeated the process before hunkering down. He could see one of his men on the left side waiting. Closer to him another ten yards and on the right side was the other. He had the whole kill zone visible and moved into a posture to make sure Cane never saw him.

“Come to papa, you are all mine you son of a-” he never completed the sentence when his head slumped to the ground. The leader felt there should have been some contact by now and peered to the general area.

He saw one waiting but the first one Singleton passed was low to the ground and not moving.

He was approaching the second when he raised a little to take a clean shot on one knee. As he steadied his aim around the patch weeds and waited for Cane to walk into his line of sight, he was thrust onto his back and couldn’t move. He looked and couldn’t believe it. The arrow had pierced his chest above his heart and he was paralyzed. He couldn’t utter a sound and laid there as Cane passed by. Moments later his vision became with a blue hue and his breathing became shallower and with every breath, each one grew harder to take. He was dying, knew it and there was nothing he could do about it. He closed his eyes to find peace and waited for the inevitable which soon arrived.

The leader looked around to see what were going on as both men had been passed without any interdiction. He looked and saw Cane about 10 yards away. He was going to do it himself and thought only at how incompetent the others had been. He waited until Cane was dead in his sights and stood. Cane knew there was nothing he could do. No weapons, nowhere to dive to, so he stood there looking at him.

“Hello Singleton, remember me?” He asked as he moved from under the thicket with his weapon drawn.

“Not really, did I fuck your wife or mother or someone?”

“You were always the funny man weren’t you? Get on both knees and put your hands interlocked over your head. Don’t get stupid or try anything, there are two people pointing automatic weapons at you right now.” He began to move closer to Cane.

“I should have known something was up when I smelled Australian shit walking by the lake.”

“After I slice your throat, I will rip your head off your shoulders, like the others and then shit down your throat.”

“Promises, promises, but I have no clue who you are, couldn’t care who you are, so who the fuck are you?”

“Think back to Afghanistan real hard. You were the team leader for the SF group operating in the area north of Kabul. You called in an airstrike on a village with a UAV. Does that ring a bell?”

“What year asshole? I have had four deployments over there and each was north of Kabul.”

“Specifically, 2003 and it was 25 August 2003 more specifically. You called in an airstrike on a village called, Kalask?”

“Kalask? Kalask was a shithole foothill village that had nothing but opium fields surrounding them. It was pretty much abandoned except when the Taliban were in there to pick up or drop off weapons cache resupplies. And when I was there, I was in overwatch Intel gathering sites that was classified.”

“So much for your Operational Security procedures, and the mighty US Army keeping intelligence gathering away from private sectors. That was as easy to get to as your buddy at Bragg. Pity we couldn’t find anything other than the foam filler to stick in his mouth.”

Cane began to become so pissed knowing this was the person that had killed Palmer and set him up as doing that. “Almost as easy as fucking your mother I bet.” He stepped forward and hit Cane across the back of his head knocking Cane to the ground. “Is that the best you have, a butt stroke across the back of my head? Just like Australia and support for the war on terror. There were brave soldiers dying and the Australians in our sector were too scared to leave the compound. So why were you over there? Drugs?

Terrorism? Mercenary? Wait a minute, I know who you are. You were with the Black Ops civilians that

126

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery thought they could do what they wanted with Rules of Engagements and made it worse for those which fought honorably.” He hit Cane squarely between the shoulders again knocking Cane to the ground once again.

“Calling in an airstrike on my brother wasn’t honorable. Friendly fire isn’t honorable. Fratricide is a crime you should have been punished for.”

“Your brother? If he was in Kalask when I laser designated it, then it was his fault. That was forty miles away from friendly passage lines. Me, myself and I was the only coalition member that far, so if your brother or his team were in there, they should have coordinated it with someone and not been in a location known for being a resupply point for the Taliban. That was a legitimate airstrike and now that I think about it I do have a problem. Before I called that Hellfire into the sector and designated the building, I watched no less than three vehicle loaded with Taliban enter that village. No one else was there, no civilians, no military, no one else other then the Taliban. If your brother was in there, he was there before I arrived early that morning. To me, that shows he was there as an ally to the Taliban.” He was smashed between the shoulders once again and laid on his back for a second.

“Get up bitch and I will give you the same courtesy of not knowing when you are going to die as when you killed my brother.” Cane rose to his feet thinking of the best way to get a drop on this guy. He was too far back to rush and too smart to fall for anything else. But he was running out of time and had to do something.

“Get up against the tree. I am not going to make this quick, I prefer to make it painful.” Before Cane could move, the gun fired and the round entered his left leg and he tumbled to the ground. He could see the round had entered just above his left knee and exited through the side of his thigh. He thought to himself that would pretty much end any quick movements. Cane squeezed his leg trying to slow the bleeding and allow some coagulation to start forming.

“That stings a bit doesn’t it?”

“Typical Aussie, lousy shot and can’t hit the broadside of a barn.” The man canted his head, smiled and squeezed another round off. This time, the bullet hit him just above the right elbow and shattered the bone as it exited.

“Now that looked like it really hurt.”

Cane crumpled and thought at how this wasn’t the way he wanted it to end. This wasn’t the way a soldier was supposed to die, this was not honorable. He was bleeding profusely and starting to become incoherent. The man just watched him and smiled.

Cane tried to talk but his strength was draining. He slumped and slid to the side of the tree to the ground.

He looked at the man moving a few steps closer and looking straight down at him. Cane could only try and mustered enough strength for two words before he closed his eyes.

“Fuck you.” He felt another round impact his stomach and knew that would be it for him.

Sheriff Ludtke walked back into the hospital. “How is the patient doing?”

“He seems to be doing a lot better and just woke up a little while ago. Here is the pass you will need to get by the guards. They are making sure he is not bothered.”

“Thank you sweetie” he replied as he clipped it to his shirt pocket. He walked around the corner and the two guards held him up to check his credential.

“You will need to put your sidearm in the lock box right prior to entry.”

“Wait a minute; I am a law enforcement officer.”

“The taller of the two stepped forward. “Then you should know how to operate the locking mechanism.”

“I am not leaving my sidearm here.”

“Then you can turn around and leave the area.”

He looked at the taller of the two and understood their duty was to ensure no one entered with any weapons.

“Sorry boys, I just want to see a friend.”

“We understand Sheriff, no offense taken. He placed the weapon in the safe, turned the lock and entered the room. The doctor was there and nodded at the Sheriff when he entered.

“You are the first visitor he has had.”

“The security seems to be pretty tight here for him.”

“People have called trying to get information without divulging who they are, offer very little information and hang up.”

“What is his prognosis?”

127

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery “I wish I could be more optimistic but months of therapy to get full range of movement but not totally impossible. He lost a lot of blood but the two men that brought him knew a little bit about first aid and slowed the bleeding.”

128

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery

28

It was three months later, but his therapy went well enough for him to be dismissed. Ludtke came to pick him up. He was setting up on the bed looking out the window. He just stood up when came in with the nurse. She had a wheel chair to get him to the front door.

“I really don’t want that thing.”

“I am sorry Sir, but the hospital policy is says you have to ride out in the Crazy Ward Cadillac.”

Ludtke chuckled, “Now I haven’t heard it called that before.”

He lowered himself into the seat and she carted him to the entrance. The squad car was right up front and Ludtke opened the door. Once inside, Ludtke got to his side and they took off. It was a few miles up the road before he even inquired.

“How did I get to the hospital?”

“Two people brought you in, but you had lost a lot of blood. The doctor said you were lucky.”

“I don’t feel so lucky, I hurt.”

“That is what you get for being a stupid son of a bitch.”

“When someone holds a gun on you, most people comply with their request.”

“Well, I am not like most people.

“So what happened to cause all this?”

“From what I can gather, and it ain’t gospel, but those fellows, Reba and Arnette did tell me a little. It appeared a little town that had been bombed or something was the central point for opium poppy’s. The missile that took out the little area around there was where the weapons would be traded for the poppy’s.

Some Australian lost a brother and it was a vengeance killing vendetta. I guess it was all the way from the CIA on down that had people involved.

One of the directors’ named Dawson was implicated and actually the one responsible for the weapons being supplied for the poppy’s. It made sense since the operatives in Afghanistan worked for him; they had their own aircraft exempt from Customs inspections, landed at military installations and could be downloaded without any real law enforcement interaction. A pretty slick operation if I don’t say so myself.

But it all boiled down to drugs but many soldiers were killed because of the weapons that were traded.

There was everything from Stinger missiles, grenade launchers and C4 explosive traded for drugs. Closest estimate was billions of dollars were transferred because of the poppy. Anyway, are you hungry?”

“No, I am ready to get home.”

“I have to get something to eat, I am starving.”

“Okay, whatever. Let’s just be done with it.”

“I plan on stopping into the diner if that is alright.”

“That’s fine then.” They pulled into the lot of the diner and the Sheriff waited until he got out shutting the door for him. He opened up the door and let him go inside first.

“I will be right back” and returned to the car.

He entered into the small room that was vacant. He waited for the Sheriff but he had already pulled out of the lot. He thought it was odd but who knows, there could have been a chicken to be scraped up the road. He looked around, but no one was there, the place was deserted.

“Is anyone here?” No one answered or anyone moved to the rear of the kitchen.

“Is anyone here? If not, then I am going to grab something to eat.” He got up and hobbled over to the dairy case.

“I am taking some of this chocolate milk and I ain’t paying shit for it.” He waited for a response. “Suit yourself,” and reached into the cooler to get him some. He drank one and reached for a second when he heard a car door and then a second slam.

He looked out the window and it was Tommy’s truck. He gave a half hearted salute to Cane and then saw Becky take her sunglasses off. She smiled at him and then both were in the building before he could get halfway to the door. Tommy greeted him first and gave him a hug.

“Dude, I am getting sick of bailing your sorry ass out.”

“I never asked you for help.”

“Well, you were in no condition to ask all laid up against that tree bleeding like you were on your period.”

“Well, he wasn’t letting me get the drop on him.”

“Well, you got the drop all right. Dropped like a sack of shit. But don’t let me be a buzz killer, I brought your girlfriend. Let me go piss for a few minutes so you two can be alone and swap some spit” and turned to the backroom.

129

“Violent Whispers” – Patrick Flannery Becky came to Cane and smiled at him and squeezed his hand. He said nothing as she laid her head against his chest. The slight pressure from her head laying on him caused him to grimace. “I am so tender, sorry.”

“You are lucky to be alive. Cane I am sorry I couldn’t contact you, so sorry. I wanted to, I checked emails everyday and wrote them, but couldn’t send them, I just couldn’t.”

“I understand, I thought about you often. The weekends were the worse because I would just set and dwell on you, wonder and wish I guess.” He pulled her as close as he could without it hurting him. “I want to tell you something but it will take time.”

“I want to tell you something as well when we are more alone.”

Tommy walked back out and blurted out, “So did either of you cop a feel to see if he can get aroused.”

“He is a bigger ass then you.”

“Like they say, all men are assholes.”

“Okay you two love birds, we need to get back to Fayetteville if that’s okay with you.” They both turned to the door as Becky helped him steady himself. “You walked like they just took a catheter out of your dick Cane. Let’s put some jump in your step. You aren’t in the Army; you can’t just lie around anymore.”

“I plan on doing exactly that until I can recuperate.”

“Becky, let him set on the bench seat behind us, it will give him more room.” She laughed and shook her head. When they opened the door, Cane tried to move back but couldn’t and fell to the ground. Becky went to his side.

“Are you okay Cane?”

“What in the fuck is that?”

“You mean my puppy that is Crunch. Crunch, Geben sie ihm einen kuss.” Crunch jumped out of the truck and gave him licks across his face.

“This puppy as you call it understands German?”

“You betcha.” They all piled into the truck and when they were pulling out, Cane asked for a phone. He called a number he was looking at and waited.

“Hello, this is Mister Singleton. I was wondering if my daughter is ready to be picked up.” The other voice on the end informed him. “Great, we will be by in a few minutes if that is okay. Great, thank you.”

When he hung up, Tommy asked Cane, “You have a daughter I didn’t know of?” Becky was caught off guard but said nothing. He directed Tommy where to go and pulled into the parking lot. “Let me out, I want her to give her Daddy a kiss.” They opened the door and Cane stepped onto the parking lot and took a few steps before the door opened. Out walked a young lady and man smiling at him. To their side was who Cane came back for. He took two steps; she recognized him and bounced off the porch. He whistled and clapped his hands for her to come.

“Bonnie, come to Daddy.

130